#WE LOVE A SOFT DOM NERD IN THESE PARTS
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
nereidprinc3ss · 5 months ago
Text
do you believe me now? | 7
in which spencer reid and inexperienced!fem reader sleep together for the first time
series masterlist
18+ (smut) warnings/tags: loss of virginity, oral f/m receiving, so much praise, pain during sex, unprotected sex, cr**mp**, bit of overstim, soft dom spence, if u don't like that freak shit (love and intimacy) this is not for u, spencer is a nerd, they're both nerds actually and that factors in heavily, you may get more from this part by FIRST reading how they met in this bonus chapter a/n: thank you all for being patient, ilysm, this was the most laborious thing i've ever done for no reason and also this part changed so many times and is not what i expected it to be so pls go in with tempered expectations and keep in mind that this story is more about the characters and their specific relationship dynamic than just being porn. i truly have no idea how you guys will react to this but i sincerely hope you love it and them like i do<3 also it's twice as long as the other parts so feedback would be very very appreciated! again i love u all and enjoy the penultimate part!
Spencer’s lips are on yours, and you weren’t expecting it—hell, you weren’t expecting him to be in your apartment. After all, he’d wished you goodnight and walked out only a moment ago.
��Spencer—wh—” 
But he’s insistent with his lips, kissing you bruisingly over and over like there’s nectar on your tongue and he’s parched for you. Still, he has enough decency to not completely ignore you, exhaling a quick excuse over your flushed lips. 
“I missed you.”
This time, though, you dodge his hungry kiss. Part of you thinks, as he watches you, eyes alight and breathing heavily, that he sort of likes your playing hard to get. It’s not something you do very often, admittedly. 
“We’ve been apart for like, maybe a minute.”
“I didn’t even make it to the parking lot.”
Your face heats.  
“Well you can’t just—you can’t just walk in like that! And I thought you said we weren’t supposed to mix fighting with pleasure.”
“Then start locking your door. And I thought you said we weren’t fighting.”
You roll your eyes in response, though your heart is still pittering in your chest. 
At least his hands move to your arms, stroking up and down relatively chastely—although he has this way of making everything seem intimate. Especially when paired with those amber eyes of his—glowing like a candlelight beacon in the window guiding you home. He speaks in low, appeasing tones and darts his tongue over his lips. 
“I originally said it’s a bad idea for couples to sleep together after an argument. But you know—makeup sex is ubiquitous across culture and time because it works. Anger and arousal trigger a lot of the same hormones, specifically norepinephrine which is involved in feelings of longing and—”
“Spencer.”
“You know what else?” He mutters in a way that feels dangerous. “It tends to feel better than regular sex.”
That earns a shaky exhale from you. Whether from irritation or arousal is anyone’s guess—probably a combination of both. 
“So you came back to fuck me?”
It’s probably evident to Spencer from your choice of language that this already isn’t going exactly as he’d planned. He doesn’t answer right away—just regards you, gaze bouncing between your two eyes like he’s trying to calculate your level of anger. 
“Is that what we’re calling it now?”
You push him away and move to walk down the hall. 
“Maybe your window of opportunity has passed.”
A warm hand wraps around your wrist in the dark of the hallway and he pulls you back until you’re falling against something tall and warm and lean. The smell of polished amber and sandalwood overwhelms your senses. 
“What’s wrong, angel? What happened in the minute I was gone to change your mind?” His voice is scratchy like a favorite record. It’s the voice he could hold you captive with. The one you have a very difficult time saying no to. 
“I don’t know,” you mutter, unintentionally leaning back against him. “What happened to change yours?”
His response comes pressed against your ear, half-lost in your hair. 
“You’re upset that I changed my mind. I thought you wanted this, honey.”
“I do,” you admit, letting your head fall back against his shoulder and bringing his arm to wrap around you. “And if you hadn’t walked out earlier I would’ve done it. But… I’m tired of us doing everything on your timeline. You just… you expect me to be amenable to what you want, constantly.” His nose and lips press into your shoulder. 
“What do you mean?”
“Like… I’ve been begging you to sleep with me for I don’t even know how long. And you keep changing your mind, and I feel like you’re being really confusing about it. Obviously you don’t have to sleep with me, you never did, but I just feel kind of… jerked around. And you did it again tonight.”
A beat of silence. 
“I understand your frustration,” he appeases, securing both his arms around you. You cling weakly to his wrist, to his warmth, like he’s a tether in a storm. “Would you prefer to wait until you initiate it?”
“No. Yes! I don’t know,” you huff, disentangling yourself from his arms and continuing toward your bedroom. “Now I’m annoyed at you again.”
He follows you right through the door. 
“Just tell me what to do! I don’t want to be annoying.”
“I can’t. I’m being unreasonable.” You flick on your adjoining bathroom light and examine yourself in the mirror. Yeesh. The eye makeup situation is abysmal after all the crying that has taken place over the course of the evening. 
“So choose to be reasonable and tell me what you want from me. I’ll give it to you.”
You frown at your reflection, pushing your hair back and rubbing at some excess mascara. 
“No, you’re not understanding me. I’m not choosing to be unreasonable. My thought process regarding the situation is inherently unreasonable and there’s nothing I can do about it because it’s just the way I feel.”
“The feeling being that I’ve been too domineering over how our sexual relationship has unfolded?”
Spencer watches you in the bathroom mirror, leaning against the door frame with his arms crossed as you tip some makeup remover onto a reusable cotton pad. You try not to check him out as you nod, but it’s impossible—with his sleeves rolled up to show defined forearms cradled in capable hands, and his hair all messy. 
When he pushes off the wall you freeze, unsure of his next move—until he’s gently spinning you around and taking the bottle and cloth from your hands. 
“Maybe it would help,” he begins, soft as he focuses on the new task, carefully bringing the round to your right eye so he can remove the bleeding mascara. You allow your eyes to flutter shut. “If I remind you why I’ve been so hesitant.”
“Because you hate giving me joy.”
He laughs, nothing more than one huff from his nose. 
“You’re spoiled and we both know it.”
Point taken, as he gently wipes your makeup away for you. Your silence is his cue to continue. 
“Everything I said about worrying that you would regret choosing me is true. It was especially true when I thought you felt lukewarm toward me. And all of that confusing stuff I said in the phone is true too—having sex for the first time is incredibly intimate and weird and sometimes scary. If you’re not 100% sure about your partner, or if you think your feelings are unrequited, it’s hard to be completely comfortable in such a vulnerable situation and your likelihood of getting hurt or having regrets skyrockets. I know that from experience. I wanted better for you than what I got. Still, I know it was wrong to project my feelings about the significance of sex onto you. In that regard, you’re right. I was being domineering, and I guess… I guess to an extent I’m still deflecting. I shouldn’t be trying to pretend like it’s about you when in reality I mostly just didn’t want to get hurt again. I didn’t want to go through that again, and that’s okay, but I shouldn’t have made you feel like it was something you could have changed.”
You try to process that. 
“Go through what?” You whisper hoarsely. Something about having him at such close range while he takes such care with you feels whisper-y. 
“Sleeping with someone who didn’t love me back.”
Your reply is small. 
“Oh. Right.”
How could anyone not love him back?
Spencer’s reply is simple and kind, without a hint of, obviously you dumb bitch—which is pretty much what you’re thinking to yourself. 
“Does that make sense, lovely? Do you understand why I wanted to wait?”
He lets you ponder for a while in comfortable-enough silence as he finishes removing your eye makeup with a characteristically gentle hand. When you open your eyes, he looks genuinely content, screwing the lid back on the bottle as if he’s got an eternity to wait for your answer. 
“Yeah. That part makes sense. But why did you seem so… I don’t know, like, wishy-washy about it?”
Spencer’s eyes dart up to meet yours, brows slightly raised. Then a small laugh bubbles up from somewhere inside him. 
“Because I’m obsessed with you. I thought about you like that constantly. I still do.”
Your breath catches at the casual admission. 
“Oh.”
Spencer hums, setting the bottle down before tenderly thumbing away some excess mascara that he must have missed from under your eye. 
“You didn’t think it was easy for me, did you?”
“Well… kind of,” you admit, tracking his eyes until they meet yours. 
“Not sleeping with you has been among the hardest things I’ve ever done. Especially when you started begging me. That first time, when I picked you up from Penelope’s and you asked me why we hadn’t had sex yet…”
He trails off, still rubbing at your cheek as he loses himself in thought. 
Eventually, you grow impatient, prompting, “what?”
“It’s not a nice thought.”
“Well, you have to tell me now,” you insist. 
He half smiles, thumb straying to your lips. 
“It was just… you had no idea what you were talking about, and you were ready to throw a tantrum in my living room until I gave you what you thought you wanted. Part of me was imagining bending you over the couch right then, since you thought you were so ready.”
It feels like someone has snipped the pulley that keeps your stomach in place. 
“Spencer,” you splutter, convinced your cheek is tangibly heating under his touch as your head reels at the revelation that he could have such a deeply dirty and mildly sinister mind. 
“I told you it wasn’t nice.”
You swallow. 
“Is that… is that still what you want?”
His brows flicker again and he tucks hair behind your ear. 
“To bend you over my couch? No.”
Your face warms even more and you turn to leave the bathroom, sick of his teasing. 
“Okay, goodni—”
“Hold on.” Spencer catches you by your waist and pulls you back into him for the second time tonight. A dangerous smile pulls at the corners of his mouth. “I know what you meant. And no, I don’t want to bend you over my couch.” He laughs, slipping a hand under your shirt to rub your back. “You know what I want. I’m more interested in learning what you want.”
“I want…” Your eyes dance between his, and your heart flutters against the confines of your chest as you realize what you’ve wanted for so long is finally yours for the taking. “I want to stop talking about it.”
His expression neutralizes and you know it’s probably intentional to stop whatever feelings you assume him to be having color your decision. 
“Oh?”
“I just think we’ve talked about it enough.”
Before he can say another word, or ask you another question, you kiss him with such passion there’s no way he can doubt how much you want this. 
Only a moment passes before he allows himself to lean into it, cupping your face between reverent hands and taking control of the pace of the kiss, slowing it down until you can hardly breathe. Your little noise of want has him quickening the process, pressing against you until you’re walking backward out of the bathroom. It’s like the first crack in a dam. After that, everything becomes inevitable. 
Your knees hit the back of the bed and you sit down hard on the mattress, smiling up at him. You skim the front of his thighs with your palms as he smooths your hair.
Spencer groans, leaning down and kissing you til you’re on your back. 
“Don’t make that face.”
An affronted huff from you breaks the kiss up and he pulls back to study your expression. 
“What do you mean don’t make that face? I was just smiling at you.”
“I know you were. And you have such a pretty smile it makes me feel guilty about… defiling you.”
Your brows flicker up and your mouth drops open with an affronted scoff.
“Watch yourself. I’ll defile you.”
“You already have,” he admits with a half-laugh as he kisses you again. “My mind was never this dirty before we met.”
“Hm. Tell me you like my smile.”
He pauses and then chuckles dryly against your mouth. 
“I love your smile. You’re gorgeous. Any more demands?”
Pleased, you shake your head and pull him closer, wrapping your legs around his waist. 
“Not currently.”
“Really?” he murmurs, trailing kisses over your cheek and down your jaw, “I’d do just about anything you asked me right now. You don’t want to take advantage of that?”
The sensation of his lips just below your ear threatens all rational thought in your brain, but you manage a reply with only a slight delay and a hint of a waver coloring your tone. 
“I shouldn’t have to demand things. You should just know to do them.”
His kisses drag lower, warm and unhurried and you’re trying not to let your hyper-sensitivity from going a week completely untouched show—but you doubt he misses the way your breath catches, or the barely audible squeaks, or the arch of your back or the tightening grip on his shirt. 
“Well, for future reference—” he nips at a sensitive spot and you gasp quietly, even as you tilt your head to offer him more access. More room to bite, if he so chooses. “—I happen to enjoy it when you make demands of me. Especially when those demands entail letting me call you pretty.”
“I’ve never not let you call me pretty before,” you huff. It’s a touchy subject, and Spencer can probably sense your hackles rising, but he has you right where he wants you and so he pushes anyway. 
“No. But you never believe me. We’ve had this conversation. You always act like I’m walking you to the gallows when I compliment you.” 
It’s hard to make a defense when he’s leaning his weight onto one arm so he can unbutton your jeans, when he’s looking down at you with sparkling onyx and scorched-earth eyes like you’re something to be consumed. But not violently, no—ardently. Like fruit heavy on the vine. Like you’re a religious rite to the devout and deluded. A sacrament.
But it’s not a blind passion. Spencer knows you; every inch of you and every loose thread on your soul begging to be pulled. He knows you and he still wants you like this. To be perfectly honest, you’d never thought you’d feel comfortable handing yourself over to someone like this—vulnerable and all your layers of armor shed. Never in your life would you have thought you could trust a person so implicitly that you’d hand them a knife and show them exactly where to press, that you’d say, I know once you open me and you see me you’ll not want to change a thing.
You adore him. Cosmically. Enormously. In every dimension. He’s lodged so deep in your heart you have no choice but to love him eternally. 
It’s deep in the midst of all these very profound revelations that you realize Spencer has stalled with your zipper undone. His hand has strayed to your hip, to sweetly push your shirt up and trace love letters into warmed and downy skin with his thumb. 
“I just wish you could see yourself how I see you,” he says softly, the weight of the truth a strain on his vocal cords. 
Sometimes, he is so kind it’s like a punch to your stomach. You’ve never been quite as kind as him. And nobody’s ever been as kind to you as he is. You’ve done nothing to deserve his kindness, but you know he needs a place for it, and you’re here with open arms. 
He studies you a moment longer, swallowing as his eyes trail over your face and lower. You want to reach out and brush strands of caramel hair out of his face, but he seems to be thinking so hard you’re hesitant to distract him. 
“I’ve never told you this, because I know you’d just shoot it down, but… you are genuinely the most beautiful girl I’ve ever met in my life.”
Something twinges in the depths of your stomach—the darker shades who live there and exist solely to whisper not enough not enough not enough to you every minute of every day. 
But they’re simply not a match for the softness you find when you do reach out for his hair, or the way he looks at you. Spencer loosely wraps his fingers around your wrist—not a cuff, but an affectionate hold. 
“Do you believe me?”
There’s so much earnest hope in his voice it almost jars you. He so badly wants you to understand how feels about you—he’s been trying to tell you for months and all you know how to do is refute his praise and insist on your worthlessness. 
Ever since Spencer, you don’t see the faces on magazine covers or in superhero movies, no matter how mathematically flawless they are. Nobody gets close to being as beautiful as he is in your eyes. He’s in an entirely different echelon, and despite how you feel about yourself, you have to accept that he might feel the same about you. 
“I do,” you say, equally soft, and 100% honest. You believe that he believes it, and that’s enough. It’s all that matters. 
The shallow knit of his brow loosens. His lips ease into a suggestion of a smile. But it’s most visible in his eyes—the way smoldering coals reignite, melting the amber glass of his irises until they’re molten. 
The way he kisses you then, you’d think you’d lassoed the moon and pulled it down from the sky for him. But apparently all it takes to make him incandescently, contagiously happy, is to accept a compliment.
There’s a renewed sense of urgency on his breath as he kisses you deeply and quick enough your heart is racing. It only goes faster when he remembers his previous task and begins tugging your jeans down, but he doesn’t even bother to pull them past your knees before his hand is creeping up your thigh. Goosebumps race each other across your body as you try to remember what it feels like—what he feels like. But you can’t, even as his thumb fans over your inner thigh and pushes it open, gently encouraging you to give him more access to you. 
“You’re not wasting any time,” you breathe against him while he traces the edge of your underwear.
“Do you want me to slow down?”
Judging by the way the tips of his fingers only barely shy away from the fabric, he really wants the answer to be no. But you know in his searching gaze that he’d never push you. 
“No, it’s fine. As long as we… don’t go this fast the whole time.”
“We won’t.” The hasty words are of lower priority than the next kiss he plants to your swollen lips. “We won’t. I just missed you so much.”
“Yeah?” You giggle airily as he drags his fingers over your clit through the material, trying to ignore the way it makes your head spin. 
“Yes. Yeah.”
You’re not sure you’ve ever seen him like this, so… desperate for you, as he drops his lips to your neck and presses barely-there kisses everywhere he knows you’re sensitive. Just the feeling of his breath against your skin has you shivering. His hand between your legs only brushes your most nerve-dense spot, but a few touches in and you’re already wound up, like if Spencer doesn’t give you more soon you’ll burst. And not in the good way. 
When he finally commits to actually kissing your neck, you squeak, warmth emanating from that spot just below your jaw all the way to your toes. The frantic energy of earlier is slowly melting away, and he loses focus with his hand, as it begins straying wider, stroking your hip, your inner thigh, your stomach. It’s like your nerve endings are on overdrive, delivering twice as much feedback to your brain as they normally would. Each touch feels like he’s conducting electricity over your body, like you’re a plasma ball. He’d probably like that analogy—you, a core of alternating voltage, and him, the conductor, tracing a path and giving all those electrons an easy release. If you weren’t so distracted, you’d tell Spencer you found a way to work Nikola Tesla into your mutual sex life, and he’d probably propose on the spot. 
But that electricity is building fast—even more so when he drags his lips down just above your collarbone. Your breath hitches, simultaneously trying to crane your neck to give him more room, and curl into him so as to escape the stimulation. Finally he pulls away, and losing the softness of his mouth while the air feels so cold against the places he’d kissed almost hurts. 
“You’re a mess,” he chuckles affectionately, raising his hand to brush hair away from your face before stroking the heated high point of your cheek. “What am I going to do with you?”
It’s teasing, but so low and gentle and honeyed it swirls your stomach. 
“Whatever you want,” you admit quietly. It’s a shy confession more than it is a salacious flirtation because he already has you. And you want nothing more than for him to act on that in any way he so pleases. Whatever he does, it will be careful, and kind, and because he loves you. You know that no matter how he takes you apart—he’ll put you back together again. 
“I don’t know if I can. You’re all jumpy.”
God, he has the prettiest smile—even when it’s twisted with sarcasm and a thin veneer of guilt, like he knows he shouldn’t be teasing and just can’t help himself. 
“I’m not,” you defend, face heating further. “I’m not nervous. I don’t know what it is.”
That sticky sweet tone is back, pooling in his eyes and dripping all over you like nectar as he languidly looks you over. 
“I didn’t say you were nervous. Just a little bit jumpy.”
It’s not accusatory—he’s simply stating a fact. Easy, gentle, designed to soothe. 
You shrug helplessly and chew on your lip, unsure of how he wants you to respond. It’s definitely true that excited as you are, you’re slightly on edge. You feel taut as a string on a guitar, tense and waiting to be yanked at any second. 
His expression is serene, and his thoughts inscrutable as he continues lavishing you with his eyes, down to where he’s lying over you and back up. His lips part, but he doesn’t speak for a moment as he formulates his words. 
“Can we try something? There’s this tantric exercise that might help you relax.”
Your brows draw earnestly and you nod up at him, not requiring any convincing even though you have no idea what he’s talking about. 
Spencer directs you to sit up, and you do—kicking your jeans all the way off so you can sit criss-cross with your hands braced on your ankles. 
He’s next to you on the bed, at a slight angle, one of your knees in his lap. You blink at him. 
“Now what?”
“Now you give me one of your hands,” he says, tone tinted with a hint of an amused smile, as if your impatience is funny to him. Of course it probably is. 
Frowning only a little, you unlock your left arm and hold it out for him, watching curiously as he takes your one hand between his and flips it palm-up. 
“Did you know,” Spencer begins, voice low and confidential, “that the fingertips are the second most sensitive part of the human body?”
“What’s the first?”
“Lips,” he murmurs, eyes fixed on your hand where he’s brushing the tips of your fingers light enough it almost tickles. “They’re both incredibly important for keeping you alive, which is why they’re one and two. But you’ll be particularly sensitive anywhere you’re vulnerable.” His words are trailing off as he brushes his thumb over your palm and to the delicate skin of your wrist. “Like here.”
His knuckles skim up your forearm, to the crook of your elbow. 
“And especially here.”
You’re fascinated as he traces back down the length of your arm and over your inner-wrist, feather light. Then up once more, with the blunted edges of his nails, and your breath catches. You’ve never noticed how sensitive such an innocuous part of your body could be, but it has your stomach flipping—more so when he looses a breathy laugh. “You know, some people are actually able to reach orgasm just by light stimulation to this area.”
Your response is just as airy—you don’t recognize your voice when it comes out like that, hanging in the pitch black between you. 
“Really?” 
An affirmative hum from him, as he lifts your hand and places an intentional kiss over your pulse at the bend of your wrist. Your chest aches and heat is pooling in your stomach as his gently trails them up the delicate skin of your arm. Maybe you should be embarrassed by the reaction you’re having—after all, it’s just your arm. But he treats every part of you like it warrants love and attention and intimacy. Even the parts you typically ignore. Certainly parts you never considered to be sexually or romantically relevant. It’s dizzying. It’s like magic. 
“Arms up,” Spencer finally directs, just as sweetly as he’s doing everything else, and helps you tug your shirt over your head. Every brush of fabric, every seam against your skin registers more than it normally would. Everything is heightened, and despite your state of undress you’re still warm. “Your neck is really sensitive, too. It’s the most commonly acknowledged erogenous zone.”
Erogenous zone. Of course this all comes back to biology. 
“Tilt your head for me, honey.”
Utterly entranced and useless to not abide by him, you do so. Spencer brushes your hair over your shoulder, and if the slip of it down your back weren’t enough, the graze of his fingertips against the nape of your neck has you shivering. 
The warmth of him at your throat feels completely brand new, despite having already had his lips there only minutes before. But now they ghost over your skin with a kind of novelty, and your own lips part in silent pleasure, head lolling to allow him greater access.
“Lie back.”
Without hesitation (but perhaps a bit sluggishly in your stupor) you obey, sliding down until you’re propped up only by pillows once more. Spencer takes his place propped above you once more, thighs slotted with yours as he quickly picks up where he left off. 
The sweet kisses are perfect and feel so much better than you’d ever thought to notice before—but at the same time your core aches and there’s that pressure building again that’s starting to get to you. 
“Spencer,” you try, and it comes out hoarse but you don’t care at all. “More.”
“You want me to leave marks?” 
And the offer is so tempting you’ll wait a few more minutes to ask for what you really need, nodding semi-frantically and ‘mhm’-ing desperately. 
As he gently latches onto a spot that will require concealer later but feels fantastic for now, one of his hands slips down your side, just barely letting his nails skim, and your back actually arches. It’s a shocking amount of stimulation for being nowhere near any sexual hotspots. That tiny caught breath dissolves as his fingers continue down just as lightly over your hip and thigh. Your muscles tense as you chase and run away from the feeling. It’s ridiculous.
There’s no point in trying to keep your eyes open now—they grow heavy and you let them fall shut as he sucks another love bite to your throat. 
“Feels good, doesn’t it? It’s kind of weird.” He says, voicing your thoughts as he eventually decides the mark will be sufficiently dark. 
“Yeah,” you agree, lacking all eloquence as he caresses every sensitive place you didn’t know you had and your hips writhe minutely in a little desperate dance of your own creation. 
“Most people aren’t aware of the potential of the erogenous zones that aren’t actual sex organs. They don’t pay attention to them. You know what else is an interesting function of erotic stimulation to areas that aren’t directly involved in reproduction?”
“Hm,” you hum as his hand skims to your back. You lean into it and he promptly undoes your bra with a single hand—a skill you’re not even sure you have. 
“It releases not quite as much oxytocin as an orgasm but more than sexual pleasure alone. So you’re less tense before sex than you usually would be, and you’re primed to build more trust and feel more connected with your partner during.”
God, he’s a nerd. And it’s so, so hot. 
You roll over on your back again and look up at him through half-lidded eyes. The corner of his mouth flickers as he takes in your expression, before trailing downward, following the path his fingertips make over your skin as they tug the straps over your shoulders. Trying to stop him, to be shy, would be a pointless venture. He’s seen you like this and you want him to see you again. 
A shaky exhale of his own brings a little smile to your face as he pulls your bra away and observes the newly bared skin with a hunger that you can feel. 
“I missed you,” he murmurs, eyes cast pointedly down and thumb brushing over the side of your right breast. 
“You mentioned.”
“I’m not allowed to say it again?” He teases, leaning down to kiss you soft. Your lips curve against his. 
“You can say it as many times as you want.”
Spencer hums, finally thumbing over your breast’s sensitive peak. It sends a chill down your back and seeing as you’re already worked up to the point of near insanity, the pleasure from such a simple touch is much stronger than it would be otherwise. 
“Good. Because I missed you a lot.”
After that, he doesn’t waste much time—only toying with your flesh for another minute as he kisses you before his hand is skimming down your abdomen and dipping below the waistband of your underwear. 
“Please,” you whisper, tilting your hips toward him when he doesn’t move to touch you anymore. 
“Please what?”
“Spencer, don’t.”
He smiles at this, pressing another kiss to the corner of your mouth as his hand travels lower. Fingers slip between wet folds and he begins making the lightest of circles over your clit. 
“You’ve probably been waiting long enough, huh? I should be nicer.”
Your answer is a breathy almost-whine as you seek more friction against his hand. 
“Yeah.”
“Yeah,” he agrees, pressing down harder. The sensation sends sparks down to your toes and you attempt to clamp your legs shut around his wrist. “These need to stay open,” Spencer chuckles, “or else I can’t help you.”
“Sorry.”
“Don’t apologize.” The words are a sweet sing-song against your cheek as he kisses you there, before hooking his fingers into the fabric of your underwear and pulling down. You try to help wiggle out of them as best you can, gasping when he tosses them away and immediately returns his hand between your legs. He dips his head down, tongue lathing over your breast, and teases you with the tip of one finger circling around your entrance. 
“I need—”
“Shh. Let me worry about it.”
With that, he’s dipping his ring and middle fingers just barely inside of you to the first knuckle, then back out, before pushing a bit deeper, and repeating the cycle until they’re as far as they’ll go. When he slowly starts fucking you with them, still mouthing sweetly at your breast, you’re ready to melt. 
The room is quiet except for your breathy mewls, the lewd, wet sound of his fingers inside of you, and the blood rushing in your ears. Soon your breast pops from between his lips and he finds somewhere else to leave his mark. Spencer is turning you into a work of art, with his fingers, with his mouth. You don’t mind at all. You’d let him sign his name, if he could—but you doubt he’d let you get his name tattooed. 
Soon you stop fighting the perpetual tug of your lids down and let them flutter shut, loosing a freer moan as he brushes over that sweet spot inside you. Even when he’d told you how to find it over the phone, it wasn’t the same. It wasn’t like this—maddening enough to have your hips twisting again and that hot bed of coals in your tummy sparking. 
“Spencer,” you warn, leg twitching as he stokes the fire beyond the point where you can passively enjoy it. Either he’s got to slow down or he’s got to let you burn all the way up. You practically jump when you feel his tongue flick over your clit—you hadn’t even been aware of his shifting positions. Maybe you’re more out of it than you’d previously thought. Your eyes shoot open and he does it again. “Oh, fuck.”
The words are simple, quiet, and apparently that’s not enough. Before you can even process the sensation of the tip of his tongue on you he’s latching onto your clit, suckling in a way that has your vision momentarily going out. You cry out and kick involuntarily, hips jumping up, but he captures your leg and presses you down into the mattress so no matter how much you squirm and squeak you can’t get away. 
“Fuckfuckfuck, Spencer I wa—ah—sn’t ready—oh my god.”
He remembers his fingers deep inside you and begins rutting them and you hiss, inhaling sharply through your teeth before letting it all out in a tremulous moan. The orgasm is building up so quickly it almost feels like an attack on your poor body as you try to process it all to no avail. Every sound you make is a vulnerable mess of pleasure and pain, a clear fear of surrendering to something inevitable. Of course, it doesn’t really hurt at all. As usual, he’s blindsided you. Found you unprepared. You rake your fingers through Spencer’s hair, continuing on with your shaky moans that sound half-worried. 
“Oh, please.” Really, you’re just pleading to be put out of your misery. It’s in moments like this, as the black is creeping in around the edges of your vision and your thoughts become threads in the tangle of an existence knotting in on itself with no discernible end or beginning in your mind until everything is completely abstract, that you’re reminded why the French refer to orgasm as the little death.  
Your fingers lace tight enough in the wilds of his hair to pull, and he groans against you, and those vibrations are your undoing. You succumb to the dark momentarily but he continues a loving assault of gentle kisses to your clit—careful enough so as to be inoffensive even after the euphoria abates and you’re hypersensitive, still relishing soft strands of hair between your knuckles. 
You’re breathing hard as you blink your vision back, looking down at him as he looks up at you from his place between your legs and rubs the top of your thigh.
“I wasn’t ready,” you pant, lips flashing into a tired smile that doesn’t hold a candle to his own livelier one. 
“Took it like a champ.”
If you weren’t already so warm his sarcastic comment would inspire more heat in the apples of your cheeks. 
“Dr. Spencer Reid using sports idioms?” You smile as he climbs back up your body. 
“It’s unreasonably sexy that you said idiom and not simile.” He kisses you, grin mirroring yours, and you don’t complain about the slick still on his lips. “And look at that. Not afraid to kiss me when I taste like you anymore.”
“I remember what you said,” you whisper, eyes bouncing between his, glowing amber pools in the low light. The words echo in your head from the first time he’d gone down on you and you’d been hesitant to taste yourself. 
One day, I’ll make you come just like that again, and then I’m going to fuck you, and you’re really going to want me to kiss you then, angel.
“So do I,” he points out needlessly. “Eerily prophetic, hm?”
“I think you just like going down on me,” you laugh. 
Without the light on, his smile is just as brilliant as usual.  
“You might be right about that.”
Another interlude of quiet begins, but you don’t mind it. Taking this slow, as desperate as you’ve been for it, feels nice. Easy. Waves of burning need ebb and flow, but for now, it feels nice to be bathed in his candlelight gaze, know you’re loved, and nothing else. 
“What next?” You whisper after a long moment, lifting your hand to trace the line of his jaw. He leans into it slightly, lips brushing your palm. 
“That’s up to you, angel. What’s going to make you feel most comfortable?” 
Your bottom lip rolls between your teeth as you think and he tracks the movement, corner of his mouth twitching fondly. 
“It might help if you weren’t fully clothed.”
“I think we could probably do something about that.”
He pecks the tip of your nose playfully and then he’s pushing off the bed. Your brow wrinkles as you follow suit only partially, sitting up with your legs folded under you and pulling the sheets over your body to combat the chill and the vulnerability of being completely naked. 
“Oh, my god. You had your shoes on that whole time?”
“I got distracted,” Spencer defends, almost tripping over himself in his hurry to slip the loafers off. 
You clutch the sheet to your chest, watching the adorable way he pushes his hair out of his face as he rushes. He’s so clearly excited—it shows in the flush of his cheek and his even worse than usual coordination. 
“But on my bed?”
“I’m sorry,” he says without seeming very apologetic, leaning down to catch your chin between his thumb and forefinger and pressing his lips to yours. “I’ll pay to have your comforter dry cleaned. I’ll buy you a new one. I don’t care.”
“How chivalrous.”
“I am,” he insists against your lips, shaped by what is surely a boyish smirk. 
Unsurprisingly, you get lost in the kiss, dropping the sheet to hang onto his shoulders. Spencer takes advantage of the once-more revealed skin, rubbing your thigh with slow passes in a way that has you all lit up again already. It doesn’t help that his tie is skimming right over the recess between your folded thighs as he leans over your seated form, kissing you deeper as the moments pass. 
“You’re distracting me now,” you scold, but your voice is quiet and smiley as your noses brush. 
“Do you want to help me with my clothes?”
You nod, heart hatching like a cocoon and already slipping a finger into the knot of his tie so you can tug perhaps not gently enough. He chuckles, bracing himself with his fists on either side of your lap as you pull and yank until the fabric comes loose and you slip it from around his neck, flinging it blindly for dramatic effect. Then he slowly draws back to his full height, until you’re about eye-level with his chest. His gaze fixes on you, feverish and intent as he finds the buckle of his belt without looking. The slide of leather on leather, the jingle of the metal has the hairs on the back of your neck rising and you fight a chill as he pins you with his stare—feeling rather powerless as he towers over you, still essentially fully clothed while you’re completely naked. 
You probably shouldn’t be as thrilled by it as you are. 
Spencer tosses the belt on the floor and watches on, utterly charmed as you rise to your knees. His hands find your waist, steadying you as you begin unbuttoning his shirt with slow, careful fingers. 
“See?” You murmur bashfully. “Helping.”
His voice is equally as soft. 
“Very helpful. Thank you.”
The tension in the quiet room gets to be too much and you have to focus hard on the task at hand, failing to bite back a twisty smile. For once, he keeps his stupid perfect mouth shut and lets you push the fabric of his open shirt from his shoulders in humid silence. 
Your fingers skate down his torso and you watch the muscles tense. You wonder if he notices the way he pulls you slightly closer or if it’s subconscious as you both track the path of your hands. 
“Your button is on the wrong side,” you note, voice wavering slightly, once your fingers stall at the waistband of his pants.
Spencer chuckles. You feel silly. 
“Men and women’s clothing tend to have the buttons on different sides, if that’s what you mean.”
“Oh.” A beat of silence, before the words come pouring out. “I’m sorry, I don’t know why I said that. I’m still a little bit nervous, I think.”
“That’s okay,” Spencer assures you, hands gliding up and down the soft lines of your waist. “It’s okay that you’re nervous. But I’m going to take really good care of you, okay?”
You nod, not looking away from the exposed skin of his torso. 
“And if at any point you need to take a break or stop, you’ll tell me.”
“I will, but… I don’t need to stop right now.”
“Then you can go as slow as you want.”
You swallow and take a moment to gather yourself before continuing on undoing his pants. With his assistance, you pull them down, and with them his boxers tug an inch or two lower, exposing a subtle v-shape before it disappears beneath the waistband. The fabric is obviously tented. A ball of nervous anticipation spins faster in your stomach, drawing all the heat in your body down between your legs. He’s pretty everywhere. You’d nearly forgotten. 
Spencer’s stomach tenses under your light touch as you drag your fingers down, down, just to the waistband. It’s then that you look up at him for permission to continue, and find his eyes already on you, heated and intense. 
“Go ahead, honey.”
Again you find yourself quite excited to touch him, but you start cautiously, simply letting your hand fall over the shape of him through the fabric. Even that has his chest rising and falling at a slightly quickened rate, and one of his hands finds your unoccupied one, twining them together. That small gesture inspires you to bolden your explorations, becoming more insistent in the way you palm at him. He feels big, which is a concern of yours. But you try not to let that intimidate you.  
Already he’s quite hard, you suspect from going down on you earlier (which is flattering as much as it embarrasses you) and your fingers graze a small wet patch of fabric. You fixate on the shaky little breath he releases as you push down his boxers with new fervor, and his cock springs up. 
He’s still perfect. 
You smear beads of precum down his tip, and he sighs, letting his head fall against yours as you both watch. A few coquettish pumps and he’s humming, kissing your face and dragging his lips down your neck where he makes a home for himself. Apparently the sight of your hand wrapped around him had been too much to bear. 
“So good. Missed this.”
“It’s just my hand,” you whisper, a little insecure that he’s maybe playing it up for your benefit. 
“It’s you.”
His voice is so breathy, you sort of have to believe him. 
“Can I…?”
Too nervous to voice what you really mean, you trail off, but it apparently doesn’t matter to Spencer. He lifts his head like he’s in a stupor but you’ve said something urgent. 
“Anything you want. You can do whatever you want.”
“Okay. Um…”
You let go of his hand (and his dick). Spencer automatically rotates to accommodate you as you end up on your knees on the wooden floor in front of him. 
“This is what you want?” He breathes, already pushing his fingers through your hair and gathering it back as you look up at him and nod. 
Very quickly you have him back in your hand, trying to remember what you learned from the few times you’ve done this. You start perhaps a bit softer, less eager to prove yourself than you have in the past—simply dragging him over your tongue before enveloping his tip in your mouth, and releasing with a pop. Despite being overtly, explicitly, and undeniably sexual, there’s something almost chaste about the way you handle him. It’s a (dirty) expression of love, and you think he understands that as he rubs at your cheek affectionately. 
Eventually, however, you get too excited, and you take him into your mouth in earnest, bobbing your head slowly and seeing how much of him you can take without gagging. 
Spencer makes the prettiest noises—they’re breathy, and not ostentatious, but he’s got such a nice speaking voice it’s like his gasps are bars in a song. You whine around him, wriggling your hips in a rather pathetic display, and then all too quickly he’s tugging your hair so you can’t keep him in your mouth. 
“What?” You ask, closer to pouting than you’d care to admit and voice slightly hoarse. “You said I could do anything I want.”
“Not if you’re that good at it. Come here.”
He helps you up and catches you in a deep, messy kiss before you’ve fully regained your footing, swaying against him, but he holds you fast, pulling away slow like strings of honey trail between your mouths. 
Spencer’s eyes are fixed on yours, lips parted in a sort of wonder before he glances down to your own mouth, wiping the shine from your bottom lip. Any moment you’re expecting him to say something, to tell you you’re beautiful or perfect or that he’s in love with you—but instead he just meets your eyes again, that same wonder-struck look on his pretty face. A tiny, breathy laugh forces itself from his chest like you’re a genuine miracle. 
You feel so observed—seen in a way you’ve never been seen, looked at closer than anyone has ever looked at you before. And he still looks at you like you’re the human embodiment of love, the closest mortal manifestation of the divine, Galatea come down from her marble pedestal. The way he looks at you has your heart pounding and your breathing hastened. Adoration has never been something so physical, so tangible, ever before in your life. Your blood hums at the frequency of his electromagnetic field—an energetic aura that surrounds each person and can be detected from several feet away, as he’d explained it to you. It originates from the heart and if you spend enough time close to  someone, syncs up the beating of your most vital organ with theirs until it’s a perfect match. Maybe that’s why, almost as quickly as your heart had begun to pound, it slows again, and you feel any reservation flush from your body like a fever. 
“Okay,” you breathe, cataloguing every angle and curve of his face to store with all the rest, all the moments that feel important. Of course, you’ll never remember them like he does yours. But you’ll be damned if you don’t try your hardest. 
“Okay?” Spencer asks. He understands the confirmation for what it is, and searches for signs of hesitation on your face while rubbing reassuring circles into your hip. You nod resolutely. 
As he lays you down on your bed, it feels like you’re entering some kind of altered state. Everything is muted and glowing with a watercolor aura in the dark and you really only care about the man on top of you and the way moonlight dances on his skin and the way he smells like smoky amber and rain. He makes sure the pillows are fluffed under you, before sweeping your hair from beneath your shoulders into a corona around your head. All the while his eyes are so soft on you, just like his hands, and his lips when he leans down to touch them to yours. 
One of said hands finds its way to your jaw, trailing down over your neck and collarbone, before settling over your breast where he swipes a thumb over your nipple, lightly, slowly, several times. 
Once again you’re struck with the odd feeling, even with his hand on you like this, that the situation isn’t sexual in the way you’d anticipated. It’s not pornographic, or even very dirty. Everything Spencer does, even as his hand sneaks down between your legs, he does because he loves you. 
“One more like this,” he mutters against your jaw after a moment. 
“Why?”
Your impatience yields a smile you can only feel against your skin. 
“Just want you relaxed and feeling good. That’s all.”
When you assent, his fingers are already slowly pushing inside you. 
It seems you’ve entered some sort of time warp as well, because you reach a gentle peak in what feels like record time, aided by his easy murmurings and saccharine praise.
“Perfect. That was perfect,” Spencer says with a kiss to your shoulder as he slides his fingers from you and you feel yourself literally dripping onto the sheets. “Can I ask you something before we get carried away?”
“Mhm,” you hum, sweet and compliant as pleasure dulls your inhibitions for the second time tonight and your head lolls into the pillows. 
“Baby,” he croons, voice soft as worn paper as your lids flutter and lashes brush febrile cheeks, thumbing over the heated skin. “Need you a little more alert, sweet girl.”
“’M trying,” you whine, though it’s half self-effacing laugh. Spencer chuckles too as you shake your head and take a deep breath, trying to reinvigorate yourself. “Okay. Go.”
“Well… we don’t have any protection.” Before you can groan, loudly, he hurries on. “And that’s… I’m okay with that, if it’s what you still want. I trust you. But there will come… a moment of reckoning. And I need to know where I should… reckon. So you don’t end up surprised.”
Now you’re really laughing—a giggly mess beneath him as your arms loop over his shoulders. 
“Stop it,” he whines, pressing his nose to your cheek as you turn your head in an effort to not snort at your boyfriend to his face. “That was for your benefit, you know. You get squeamish.”
“I’m sorry, I just can’t take you seriously when you refer to it as reckoning.”
“Fine. I’ll rephrase. When I come, you essentially have two options. Inside, or on your stomach. Tell me where you want it.”
Your breath catches and your stomach does that tripping-over-itself thing again. 
���Um…”
Another fond half laugh, at your expense, is pressed against your skin. It’s enough to prompt you into answering—he doesn’t have to say anything to make his point about your being squeamish. 
“Inside,” you mutter, shy as you attempt to bring him closer so he won’t be able to look at you quite so closely. You wonder if he’s remembering the conversation you’d had over the phone last week—before he’d accidentally kind of broken up with you—about this very subject. You certainly are. 
“Okay. I want you to have everything that you want.” A few kisses to your neck later, between nips, he speaks again. “Just need to hear that you want this one more time.”
“I want this,” you repeat, obedient and honest, plain and simple. “Now, please.”
Spencer responds by first kissing you, firm and loving. It soothes you, and he punctuates it with a kiss to your cheek, before he’s reaching down and guiding himself between your legs. You feel surprisingly calm, more overcome with love and the light pleasure rolling down your back as he drags himself over your clit than you are by nerves. Still, you pointedly hold his gaze, not looking down in case you psych yourself out. He slots himself in place, tip resting against your entrance. 
“Remember, if you need to stop at any point—”
“I remember,” you cut him off hurriedly. 
Okay. So perhaps you’re still slightly nervous. 
He watches you, sympathetic though you’re not sure what for. 
“I need you as relaxed as possible, okay? I want this to be easy on you.”
You take a moment, scanning your whole body for tense muscles. When you feel sufficiently relaxed, you offer Spencer a small nod, and at that, he begins pushing into you ever so slightly. 
At first, it just feels foreign. He’s going so slowly, so carefully, you’re not sure he’s moving at all—until he finds resistance and the odd full feeling changes to a hint of burning stretch. Your hips jump and your breath catches, and Spencer stops immediately, relieving the pressure with a tiny shift in position. 
“It’s gonna hurt,” you realize, eyes darting between his like he might be able to tell you otherwise. You’d always been aware of the possibility, but you were holding out hope that you’d be one of those people who didn’t experience any pain their first time. 
“Just for a minute. Then it’ll feel good, angel.”
You swallow and nod. At the end of the day, you trust him completely. You trust him enough to let him hurt you. 
“Super deep breaths for me.”
He watches intently as you follow his directions, taking several deep breaths in succession, before he begins pushing into you once more. The pressure builds and builds until he pushes past that point of resistance, and it’s like he’s breaking you in two. 
“Ah,” you gasp, abs twisting as your body tries to escape the sensation without any input from you. 
“I know. I know, baby, that was the hardest part. Breathe.”
He drops his thumb to your clit, rubbing circles with light pressure to distract from the pain.
You nod, lips pressed together tight as the deep ache muddles your brain. It’s an insistent pressure against something does not seem to want to budge. It burns and stretches and is laced with sour, flirtatious pleasure so that you can hardly tell what it is you’re feeling. Mostly, you’re dizzy and hot.
“Relax, just like that,” he strains, looking down. “My good girl. We’re almost there, baby.”
Cries spill unbidden from your mouth and your eyes shut as he continues to open you up deeper, until finally, finally, his hips settle into the cradle of yours. 
Spencer sighs a curse under his breath, so quiet you don’t think it was meant for you. 
He’s inside of you. It’s bizarre. 
You whimper, and he snaps out of whatever revery he’d been in. 
“You okay? How does that feel?”
You take a shuddering breath, closing your eyes and trying to clear your head to no avail—your thoughts are like TV static. 
“I’m good. I need… I need a minute.”
“You can have as much time as you need. It’s a lot, huh?”
“Yeah,” you admit, voice small and weak. 
“I bet,” he agrees, peppering soft kisses all over your face. “But you’re doing so well. Proud of you, brave girl. You’re doing so well and we’re gonna make sure it feels good soon, okay? Whenever you’re ready.”
“Will you please kiss me again?” you whisper, and Spencer’s brow knits with concern. 
“Of course, angel. Of course I’ll kiss you,” he says, and makes good on his promise with his lips on yours. It sweetens the ache. “I’ll do whatever you want. You can have anything. You’re so perfect.”
He kisses you again, just as lovingly, and soft, like you’re delicate. All the praise is only contributing to your lightheadedness, but you don’t mind at all. It feels good. 
“You can… you can move.”
“Okay. We’ll go really slow, yeah?”
He waits for your nod before his hips are pulling back and you arch at the odd sensation. When he pushes back in, eyes carefully locked on yours the whole time, you keen slightly, frowning and brain shorting out as it tries and fails to process this new feeling. 
“Uh-huh. You’re okay, I promise.”
At first it doesn’t feel good. It mostly hurts. But slowly, the pain begins to abate as you acclimate to having him inside of you, and he’s careful the whole time. 
“Spence?” 
“Hm?”
He sounds concentrated on the task at hand—you’re entranced by the sight of him above you, the parted lips, the unkempt hair over the brow furrowed in pleasure and focus. But he’s never too busy for you. 
“Does it… um—” you pause to hold back a whine—“what does it feel like for you?”
At this, he slows even further and chuckles—it’s a strained, slightly breathy sound. 
“For me?”
“Mhm.”
“You feel perfect, baby. You feel so fucking good.”
The slight fry in Spencer’s voice as he curses, which is a rare event in and of itself, flips your stomach, turns you on immensely. The idea that you’re giving him pleasure too—it’s almost overwhelming. That’s when it starts feeling good. 
“Oh—” you squeak, jaw dropping and bucking your hips inadvertently as the first bolt of true pleasure shocks deep in your core. He hums. 
“Yeah, is that it, sweet girl?”
But you can’t answer for a long moment. Your brain is melting as your legs lock around him. 
“Mm—it’s—it feels…”
“I know it does,” Spencer murmurs.
You whine and press your face into the curve of his shoulder as each thrust gently rocks your body. As the pace picks up bit by bit, you feel yourself clenching hard around him. His hips stutter and he hisses. 
“Ah. Can’t do that, lovely.”
“What? Did I hurt you?”
He laughs breathily. 
“No, you didn’t hurt me. You almost pushed me out. You have to relax.”
“Sorry,” you whisper. “’M trying.”
“You don’t need to be sorry. I know you’re trying, baby, you’re being so good for me.”
Your nails skim his back—a small expression of a much larger desperation. Once he’s sure you’re relaxed around him, begins going faster. 
Your gasps and soft moans come more often now as he finds a steady rhythm and it feels so different when he’s actually fucking you. It feels like he’s everywhere. Every time your hips meet you feel the sweet shock of it in your teeth, your toes, the back of your neck. In the best way, you feel consumed by him. It’s not at all like you’d imagined, and it’s perfect. 
“Wait, Spencer,” you breathe, struggling to form the words. Immediately he stops again, lifting his head from your shoulder to examine your face. 
“What is it?”
He sounds just as wrecked as you feel, panting and strained and it feels good to hear. 
“I wanna watch.”
For a moment his eyes dart between yours like he’s trying to determine what you really mean—but you said exactly what you meant. Then he laughs, a huff of air from his nose as he presses his head to yours and gives you a quick kiss.
Your toes curl as he readjusts his position, holding himself a little higher and resting your heads together so you can both look between your bodies. 
“There,” he murmurs as he slowly begins to withdraw again. “Like that?”
But you can’t answer, because you’re too busy whimpering at the sight of him pushing into you. The feeling seems to increase tenfold as you watch it happen. Distantly you wonder how the fuck it fits. 
“Yeah,” you whisper. “Like that.”
Spencer takes this as a blessing to find a pace again, slower now as he seems to be just as enthralled by the sight as you are. 
“Give me your leg,” he rasps after a few moments like that, and you don’t know what he means exactly but you lift your right leg slightly only for him to press his hand to the back of your knee and push toward your chest, effectively opening you up and giving him more range of motion. It also enables him to fuck you even deeper. Again he slows, apparently savoring the feel of you yielding around him all the way down to the hilt. 
Black spots dance in your eyes as he settles at your deepest point—not pain, necessarily, just overwhelming sensation. Your jaw drops and you choke out a moan as he presses into recesses you didn’t know you had, as he shows you a part that you might have gone the rest of your life without knowing existed. He stops there, like that. Everything stops there, like that. If the cars on the road below ceased to drive, if the airplanes froze in the sky, you’d not be the least bit surprised. Somehow, you’ve unlocked a small eternity. There’s no sound but your joint heavy breathing and your heart pounding in your ears. The words just come bubbling up out of you in a little whine. 
“I love you.”
Spencer’s breath pauses for a moment before he’s letting it all out at once, brushing his lips up the ridge of your nose before they settle on your forehead in what seems like a permanent kiss. A few breaths in, you allow your eyes to flutter shut. Your heart rate slows down a touch, and you settle into the moment, never having been quite so content as you are like this—never having felt quite so adored and safe. 
“I love you,” he finally echoes, voice rasping, lips still pressed to your skin, still breathing against your hair. When he starts to move again, drawing back ever so slowly, you hiss softly. He raises his head from yours, and you look away from where he’s pulling out, meeting his eyes just in time for him to push back in, just as deep. They shine in the mostly-dark room and you moan unabashedly. It’s a high-pitched, sweet thing, nothing that will have the neighbors complaining—but so clearly true, from the depths of your soul, an expression of everything you’re feeling—not just the pleasure. 
Although that’s good, too, as Spencer shapes you to him again and again, the head of his cock kissing places nobody’s ever been and places you hope nobody else will ever venture to. This is all you need. Him. 
“Jesus,” Spencer groans, eyes fixed on your face as he fucks you slowly. But you can’t bring yourself to talk, too new to this kind of pleasure to find it anything other than mind-boggling and world altering. Your lips are still parted, allowing each sound to pass without filter. “Listen to you, beautiful.”
When he stops again, just to look down and marvel at you, you’re conflicted. On the one hand, you can taste the pleasure on the back of your tongue and he keeps taking it away when it’s so close. But on the other—you’re just as overwhelmed as he said you’d be. Your body has never had to process this kind of sensory information before, and you’re exhausted, but it’s so good. 
“Spencer,” you manage. He looks up, pupils blown and eyes lidded where they’d normally be wide. “Please don’t stop.”
He swallows, spurred into action again as soon as you say it. 
“Good?”
You nod and whine again as he picks up the pace bit by bit, remembering to push your leg back once more so he can get as deep as you need him. 
“So good,” you exhale at the top pitch of your voice. Your brows pinch and you release a fuller moan as Spencer finds a speed that’s fast enough to constantly feel good no matter where he is. You’re gasping for breath, back arching—and he finds a new angle, catching against the spot inside you that renders all those years of human evolution that gave you sentience and intelligence a waste. He chuckles airily at your series of series of affronted moans and halted gasps. 
“Right there? That's a good spot, isn’t it?”
“Oh, go—fuck, fuck!”
It feels so good it almost hurts, and your eyes are stinging to prove it. Your legs clamp tighter around him and you realize there’s a very lewd wet sound and you can’t believe that’s you. 
“Spencer, you’re—oh my god, I love you,” you whine, and it sounds like you’re pleading for your life. At this makes his own sound of pleasure, and hastens his messy circles on your clit as if in reward. 
But it’s too much all combined. 
Your hand claps to your mouth to obscure the loud, licentious moan that comes out—but Spencer immediately moves his hand from between your legs to grab your wrist and pin it gently to the bed, intertwining your fingers. 
“Don’t do that. Let me hear.”
You nod, and he lets go of your hand to return his fingers to your clit. If possible you get wetter around his cock—you can feel yourself gushing. 
“Fuck, I’m gonna cum,” you whine as if pained. 
“Yeah? Gonna finally let me feel you cumming, angel?”
He has a filthy mouth when he wants to. The words hit like high voltage to your core and the very pit of your stomach. You can’t even respond beyond a desperate sob. 
“Show me, baby. I’m right here. Let go.”
You cum around his cock with a broken cry and it’s like a purge of every drop of angst you’d felt over the past week or so—hell, it’s a purge of all the insecurities that had bubbled to the surface since you started dating him. None of it matters anymore. How could it matter when you have him? When you have this?
The orgasm washes you out like a tidal wave, taking everything with it. It’s strong, and it’s so good, so intense, your body is overwrought with sensation and it’s too much even though it’s perfect. Your brain is drawing a blank as it tries to react to the feeling, and it’s like every button on the damn panel has been hit. 
“Fuck, I’m close,” Spencer grits, and you feel it in the way he adjusts his position, shifting as he grips at the edge of the mattress for leverage and the thrusts become messier, needier. You gasp as his other hand tangles in your hair, turning your head to ghost your lips over his forearm. It’s not entirely surprising when his own lips find your shoulder—but the feeling of him finding his release just as his teeth sink into your skin does come as quite a shock. It doesn’t hurt, and you’re sure there’s no skin broken, but it’s an undeniable fact that he has grounded himself in the throes of passion by biting down on you.
Inside you, he feels hot. Searing, almost, as his spend tries to fill space that doesn’t exist. There is absolutely no room for anything else inside of you. Stars dance in your eyes at the overstimulation, but long after he’s finished he’s still fucking into you—albeit much slower and with far less technique. Spencer moans like a two bit whore, like he’s reached pain to a point of ecstasy, and to you it’s as good, as special as the singing of the planets. If he’s as sensitive as you are now, it’s no small feat for him to keep going on like this. It’s a testament to how much he doesn’t want it to be over. The pleasure is carrying him away, but you’re beginning to feel how soft you must be and how if he continues on like this you may bruise like an overripe peach. 
“Spencer,” you manage, skating your hand up and down his back in what you hope are soothing lines. “Baby.”
He whines as his lips detach from your shoulder, but his hips finally slow to a stop, nestled inside you. 
“Jesus, fuck, I'm sorry,” he breathes, opting now to bury his face in your neck (with significantly less biting this time).
You’re still reeling, toes still curled, still struggling to breathe as your head spins and spins and spins. His chest pushes against yours with every heaving breath, hot and heavy on your skin, and that’s the only sign he’s still alive until his hand eventually reanimates in your hair, scratching your head tenderly. 
For a span of minutes, you stay like that—silent, twined together like caducean serpents. His weight on top of you is perfect. This, the lack of differentiation between your body and his, is perfect. You don’t know where he ends and you begin and you don’t need to. It’s a blissful moment. 
“Hey.”
Spencer’s voice is hoarse when he finally speaks, lifting his head to look at you with flushed cheeks and messy hair and sparkly eyes. 
“Hi.”
He smiles. 
“You’re so pretty.”
“You too,” you murmur, moving your hand from his back and pressing your thumb into the hollow of his cheek. His eyes map the curves of your face as he pushes your surely askew hair back. 
“How do you feel?”
It takes you a moment to seriously consider his question, scanning your body for any undue pains, but for the moment, you find none, beyond a dull aching throb that you can manage. 
“Good. Tired.”
You wince at the uncomfortable feeling of him pulling out. Spencer hums sympathetically and presses a sticky kiss to your lips which makes it a little better, though you can’t ignore how uncomfortable all the previously pleasant wetness has become between your legs. 
“Here—stay here, I’ll get a wash cloth and—”
“It’s fine,” you insist, holding on even as he tries to roll off of you. “I just need… will you stay here for a little bit?”
“Of course,” he promises, now pressed close to your side and propped up on an elbow, “whatever you want.”
You lavish in his gaze, warm like a spotlight, as he strokes your cheek and plays with your hair. Very quickly you’re lulled into a doze, eyes fluttering shut. Minutes stretch. You feel drunk on waking dreams, and perfectly at peace. Safe. 
“Angel girl,” he christens you fondly. More than anything, it’s an observation, so lovely it sinks into your skin like a balm, soothing every tired muscle and little mark he’d made. Even half-asleep, it makes you smile. 
“You’re an angel,” you slur, reaching blindly for him, and he chuckles, catching your wrist and helpfully settling your hand on his cheek. 
“I thought you were asleep.”
You hum, “mm-mm,” looking up at him with just as much adoration as he has for you. Those cuddle hormones must be kicking in because soon you’re attempting to pull him back on top of you. He doesn’t quite comply, probably for fear of crushing you—rather he settles next to you, gathering you in his arms. 
Silence blankets the two of you, but it’s not unpleasant as you just watch each other with barely-there smiles curling your mouths. This kind of intimacy still manages to give you butterflies, even after everything else you’ve done. This kind of satisfaction, reverie in the sound of each other’s blood flowing and lungs filling. Setting aside words because you don’t need conversation as a pretense for wanting to be around each other anymore. You don’t need an excuse to look at him like this. You don’t need words any more than you need clothes. It’s enough to just be. 
“I love you,” he says, a soft reminder, and entirely redundant with the way he’d already been looking at you, touching you. 
“I know. I love you too.”
The smile flickers brighter on his face. 
“And thank you.”
Your eyes narrow minutely as you consider what he could possibly be thanking you for. 
“For what?”
“For loving me. And trusting me. It’s…” your heart squeezes as you realizes tears are pooling in his eyes. He takes a moment and clears his throat. It’s incredibly endearing. “It means a lot to me. You mean a lot to me.”
You look down, thumbing at the sheets where you’ve hoisted them over your bodies. 
“You do realize how lame we are if we have sex and both immediately start crying, right?”
At this he laughs loudly but not loud enough to pop the little bubble you’re in, and you look up just in time to catch the brilliance of his smile, the way it changes his whole face and he becomes superhuman in his beauty, the lines that form by his eyes and the way they narrow and crystalline tears bead his lashes like precious gems. 
“Don’t cry,” he requests gently, hypocritically as your own eyes sting. The way his smile fades is like the sun setting. Gorgeous, like everything else he does. “You’ve cried so much, honey. Please don’t cry.”
You sniffle, gathering yourself. 
“I’m not. That would be pathetic.”
Spender leans forward to kiss you tenderly a few more times. Ordinarily you’d worry about coming across as clingy when you hold onto him so closely and so insistently like this, but for now you don’t care. Neither does he, it seems, as he seems unable to get you close enough. Eventually, you end up curled against him, head tucked under his chin and dozing on and off as he traces shapes into your skin. 
“What are you writing?” You mumble some time later, cheek smushed against his shoulder. He only responds with a soft hm, like he was lost deep in thought. You clarify, “it feels like you were writing something.”
“She Walks in Beauty.”
Your lips pull into a sleepy smile. 
“The Lord Byron poem?”
The first time you’d met Spencer, he’d inadvertently caused your painstakingly annotated copy of Lord Byron’s works to go flying all over a cafe, and then kindly helped clean up the pages and reorder them for you in record time. Among the poems had been She Walks in Beauty. 
“Yeah. I was trying to figure out when exactly I fell in love with you, and as someone who is deeply skeptical about love at first sight, I’m a little embarrassed to admit that I keep coming back to our first conversation. I mean, I believe in genetic compatibility, and how that contributes to attraction and what we think of as chemistry, but—”
“Wait, what about our first conversation did it?” Your cheeks ache from smiling as you speak. “As I recall I was being a bitch and I was covered in coffee.”
He laughs dreamily, still tracing letters over the small of your back. You wonder what part of the poem he’s at now. 
“Yeah, mean to me and covered in coffee is pretty much exactly my type. But I think it was actually the annotations on that copy of Lord Byron’s works. They were so insightful, and personal, I—it kind of took my breath away, and I know I shouldn’t have read them all but I couldn’t stop. You were compelling, and charming, and funny and wildly intelligent and beautiful and… and I didn’t stand a chance.”
Everything aches. It’s a good ache. Despite being seconds from tearing up all over again, you snort. He never told you about that first day.
“You thought me writing ‘sister fucker’ in all caps every time he mentioned Augusta was charming?”
“Oh, obscenely so. But now that I’m looking back, I feel like… I feel like I can’t remember not being in love with you. I mean, I remember when I realized I was, and that was later. But it was like I met you, and then I was just… waiting for you to catch up.”
You grab his hand and interlace your fingers, watching the way the ambient nighttime light from the window and the bathroom dips them half in color. 
“We were pretty much on the same page. I was debating courthouse versus small intimate ceremony as soon as you left.”
You watch him watching your joined hands, features soft and relaxed, fiddling with your fingers absentmindedly as he speaks. 
“Definitely small intimate ceremony. I have too many friends who would kill me if they weren’t invited to the wedding.”
You giggle and pretend the thought doesn’t give you butterflies. You imagine a ring on your finger, the one he’s got between his own. Marriage had never been something you’d considered. Not when you had no reason to. It seemed like something for other people. But maybe one day, it will be for you, too. 
“Did you know Lord Byron had a daughter who is regarded by many as the first computer programmer? She wrote the first algorithm for a theoretical machine that was so complex it couldn’t be built with the technology available at the time. It was called an Analytical Engine.”
He sounds almost wistful as he gives you the utterly unprompted, but still welcome, abridged version of her life. The description is ringing a bell—but you can’t quite place her, sleepy as you are.  
“What was her name?”
“Ada Lovelace. She was exceptionally gifted. The odds of parent and child being so extraordinary in their respective fields are incalculable, but from a purely theoretical perspective, negligible. I mean, they’re both massive historical figureheads. That’s extremely uncommon.”
You adore it when he goes off on these tangents—the passion that stains his voice, the ardor that grips him until he has no choice but to tell you exactly what’s got him so excited. You could listen to him talk for hours. It means he’s here with you, and he wants you to love what he loves. 
Since he met you, that’s all Spencer has wanted—for you to love what he loves. 
You want the same. 
“Pretty name,” you murmur, eyes fluttering shut. “Tell me more.” 
-
part eight
3K notes · View notes
jjunieworld · 2 months ago
Text
I WANNA BE YOURS ˒˒ 최연준͏ ▸ 𝗉𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗍𝗐𝗈 𝗈𝖿 𝗰𝗲𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
after confessing your feelings and not getting the reaction you hoped for, you decided to cut contact and avoid yeonjun. the only thing is that he refuses to let you go that easily and is determined to show you that your two worlds can collide.
pairing ⸝⸝ choi yeonjun 𝑥 fem!reader 𓄵 𝓯eat. ꔛ 𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘦!𝘣𝘦𝘰𝘮𝘨𝘺𝘶 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘥!𝘵𝘢𝘦𝘩𝘺𝘶𝘯
genre ⋆ 📓 ⸝⸝ secret friends with benefits to ??? to lovers, angst, smut, secret relationship, opposites attract, punk!yeonjun, nerd!reader, reader wears glasses, punk x nerd trope, some bad boy x good girl trope, slice of life, college au
warnings ⸝⸝ heartbreak, unprotected sex, soft dom!yeonjun, kinda service!top yeonjun, heavy praise kink, marking, petnames (baby, sweetheart, good girl, babygirl), creampie, multiple orgasms, a lot more desperation and neediness lmao, pussy drunk!yeonjun, body worship, clit stimulation, overstimulation, squirting, fingering, dirty talk, some aftercare
kipo’s note ⸝⸝ hehe here’s part two finally for everybody who wanted it for ceilings!! this is inspired by the songs i wanna be yours by arctic monkeys and corner by sace6!! made it extra angsty for you guys since i know you all like the pain (me too) :3 hehe i hope that you like it as much as part one and that the ending is satisfying! (ʃƪ〃゚3゚〃)♡ enjoy my loves!!!
͏ ͏ ͏͏ ͏ ͏͏ ͏ ͏ ͏ ͏͏ ͏ ͏͏  ͏ ͏ ͏ ͏ ͏͏ ͏ ͏͏ ͏ ͏͏ ͏ ͏͏ ͏ ͏ ͏ ͏͏ ͏ ͏͏  ͏ ͏ ͏ ͏ ͏͏ ͏ ͏͏ ͏ ❨ 9k ❩ ╱ ❨ 𝓶.list ❩ ͏ ͏ ͏͏ ͏ ͏͏ ͏ ͏ ͏ ͏͏ ͏ ͏͏  ͏ ͏  ︵͡   𝙖𝙡𝙡 𝙛𝙚𝙚𝙙𝙗𝙖𝙘𝙠 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙧𝙚𝙗𝙡𝙤𝙜𝙨 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙬𝙚𝙡𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙚 (⌒‿⌒)♡
Tumblr media
you have been ignoring choi yeonjun, you can finally admit to it now. for a week you’ve been dodging him if you even caught a glimpse of his orange hair with blonde streaks.
you knew it was ridiculous, but how could you ever face him with what happened in your room the last time you saw him? the answer: you don’t face him at all.
of course he noticed, you were now actively avoiding him and not trying to hide it anymore. if you happened to be quickly scurrying past him to get to where you needed to be—which for the past week he always made sure to be near—you could feel his heavy gaze linger on you. yet, he hasn’t stopped by your room at all or even sent you a quick text.
there was now this… awkward tension between the two of you. tension that clearly neither of you knew how to address. and you could see it in his eyes, he wanted to say something to you so desperately, but he kept his mouth shut. and so did you. at this point, you were content in never opening your mouth again.
it’s gotten to the point where even his friends have been questioning him.
“do you know her? why are you staring at her so much?” they would ask him. his answer was always the same variation of this reply: “i’ve seen her around a couple times. we have some classes together.” followed by some lie he quickly made up off the top of his head to explain why his eyes were on you. never the truth.
the fact of the matter is that he doesn’t feel the same way about you, so what’s the point in continuing this secret relationship the two of you have? you were in love with him, but he wasn’t in love with you. two puzzle pieces from two seperate boards—you’d never go together. the two of you should just part ways now while everything was all out on the table.
it was a mistake, confessing your feelings for him, but there was nothing you could do about it now but pretend it never happened. and pretend that you never got involved with choi yeonjun.
you pulled the turtleneck further up your neck as you ducked next to where the outside water fountains were, chest rising heavily as your eyes darted to the side. you hoped yeonjun didn’t see you. sighing to yourself softly, you pulled your phone out and checked the love bites on your neck. they were almost faded now, but every time you looked at them you can’t help but think of that night and a sharp pain erupts in your chest.
you moved to leave before you were suddenly cornered against the brick wall of the campus building you ducked behind. you smelt his familiar cologne before you saw his face and dyed hair. “we have to talk. you can’t keep avoiding me.”
your heartbeat suddenly picked up and you quickly swallowed down the lump forming in your throat. “we have nothing to talk about,” you replied, eyes locked on the band tee he was wearing.
it was a lie, you knew that. you knew that at some point the two of you had to talk about your confession, but you desperately wished he would just let it go and pretend like it never happened like you were.
“don’t bullshit me, y/n,” yeonjun countered, leaning into your ear.
you eyes traveled up to the skull necklace you have gifted him. slight surprise coursed through you at the fact that he still wore it—at the fact that he wore it at all. your eyes then locked on his and you gathered all the firmness you could to add to your stare.
“you clearly don’t feel the same way that i do, yeonjun. let’s just leave it at that.” as you spoke, a small group of students passed by the corner you both were tucked in. yeonjun frantically backed away from you and checked your surroundings, eyes darting from place to place.
you scoffed to yourself. how ridiculous. “you don’t even want to be seen in public with me,” you continued, deep hurt creeping in the edges of your voice.
yeonjun’s eyes darted back to yours and he quickly stepped towards you. “it’s complicated,” he said.
“it’s… complicated...” you shook your head at him in disbelief as you slowly repeated his words, words growing in volume as you went on. “it isn’t, yeonjun. it really isn’t. trigonometry is complicated, this is—”
“i want to be with you,” he interrupted, voice just above a whisper, and grabbed your hands in his. yeonjun’s face was pleading, and almost desperate, but you were done. you were done being second choice to whatever he put ahead of you.
for months you were with him in the four corners of your room and you didn’t share a single complaint as long as the two of you were together. but now that he didn’t even want to be seen with you where others could possibly see, you were done.
you snatched your hands from his and yeonjun’s eyebrows shot up. “in secret! without any strings attached—but i can’t keep doing this with you. i can’t be with someone who only wants to be with me in private, who doesn’t want to be with me at all. i won’t allow myself.”
as you were pouring your everything onto the floor in front of yeonjun, you watched as he still glanced around the two of you, making sure that nobody was listening to your words. in real time, you felt your heart crack and shatter into a million pieces. all you could do was sigh defeatedly.
you turned towards the building you were originally heading for, no doubt late for the class you were supposed to be at, and began walking off. you felt yeonjun’s hand wrap around your wrist and pull you back.
your mouth opened in protest but the sound was quickly smothered as his lips smashed onto yours. you froze, heartbeat racing even further. hate sunk deep into the pit of your stomach. you hated how you melted into his touch and how your heart beat so fast it felt like it might explode. you hated how good his lips felt on yours—how familiar they felt and how much you missed the feeling.
you pushed him away from you, shock clear on your face as you looked up at him. in the seconds it took you to register that he just kissed you again for the first time after a week, your eyes darted to the side. to the completely empty campus. not a soul could be seen for miles. you looked back at him.
tears sprang to your eyes and this time you couldn’t stop the ones that managed to escape in his presence. you shook your head once again. “it’s over, yeonjun.” you broke free of him, hurt now showing through full force in your voice. “whatever we had… it’s over.”
you walked off, leaving his frozen figure behind you.
Tumblr media
pushing your textbooks to the side, you sighed heavily to yourself. no matter what you did, you couldn’t focus—and that was unusual for you when it came to your studies. exams were just around the corner and you couldn’t afford to be distracted.
you removed your glasses and pinched the bridge of your nose. the only thing that stuck in your mind was your last conversation with yeonjun. slumping down onto the table in front of you, you looked around at the quiet library. you just couldn’t understand it.
did the opinions of his friends and strangers really matter that much to him? were you really not enough for him that he just had to keep you secret? what was it? yeonjun claimed that he wanted the two of you together, but he hesitates at the two of you being seen in public together. it made your mind twist and run in circles trying to figure it all out.
if he just wanted to be friends with benefits, why not find someone else? he could’ve saved you both the trouble. and you were sure there would be people jumping at the opportunity of that kind of relationship with him—but, not you.
you put your glasses back on as you sighed again. you hated to think it, but you couldn’t help the thoughts that ran through your head. what could you do to be enough for him?
how could you change yourself so that he wasn’t ashamed to be with you?
did you have to dye your hair a bright color? get rid of your argyle sweaters and longer-length skirts and instead wear darker clothes, more shorter skirts, and listen to the same rock music that he did? sport the frilly black dresses or the tighter, more vibrant clothing his female friends did? be more opinionated and vulgar and really speak your mind? 
it was clear that you weren’t retaining any information from your textbooks. you started to pack up, returning books back to where you found them and putting your notebooks back in your bag. you thought over every interaction you’ve ever had with yeonjun; how every moment led you to where the two of you were now. you could only think of one thing.
maybe you and yeonjun were two puzzle pieces from two seperate boards—and maybe you were trying too hard to force yourselves to fit together. maybe doing so has pushed you and yeonjun into a corner that neither of you knew how to get out of now.
without realizing the time, night had fallen around you and you stepped out into the coldness of the outside world. you looked up towards the starless sky.
perhaps the two of you should just stick to what you both know, instead of trying to go outside of the box.
Tumblr media
yeonjun twirled the small skull necklace that you had gifted him between his fingers as he zoned out from the conversation his friends were having. he thought back to that night almost two weeks ago now, how you basically confessed that you were in love with him in your room. it still caught him off guard.
at first he thought that you were joking, until your heavy silence followed immediately after. he wanted to go back and say something other than what he did—wanted to kick himself for hesitating. yeonjun wanted to kick himself now for still hesitating.
he wasn’t exactly sure how to describe the feelings he felt for you, this whole thing was new to him. yeonjun didn’t do relationships. but, it was clear that you did. and he wanted you.
yeonjun wasn’t the flashy type or the openly affectionate type either. he honestly wasn’t sure that he could give you what you so desperately wanted from him. yet, he just couldn’t seem to let go of you either. was it selfish? yes. but, yeonjun didn’t care. not when you were slipping from his grasp.
with the other girls he’s been with it was easy. they never fell for him or expected more than the physical relationship that he had with them. they all knew what they were getting and took it at face value for what it was. but you were different—and he was different with you. yeonjun couldn’t explain to himself what set you apart, there was just something about you. all he knew was that he liked the change. he liked the different relationship the two of you had, and he was willing to do anything to keep it.
yeonjun just so happened to glance up as you were scurrying across the campus yard a couple feet away from him. he saw the way that you tried to avoid his stare, but still snuck the quickest of looks in his direction, trying to disguise it as you pushing your glasses up the bridge of your nose. the corners of his lips rose the slightest bit. he had to talk to you again, make you see that calling off what the two of you had was the wrong choice.
a finger snapped in his face and his eyes focused back to his friends. “where has your head been at lately?” his friend, beomgyu, asked. he turned, his long brown hair falling into his eyes as he followed yeonjun’s gaze, “and what is it with you and that girl?”
yeonjun straightened as he tore his gaze away from you and brought beomgyu’s attention back to him. “nothing, i was just zoned out.” he purposefully ignored beomgyu’s second question.
beomgyu thankfully turned back to him, his eyes now focusing on something else entirely. “where did you get that necklace? you’ve never worn one before that.”
“uh, i don’t know? some random store i was getting clothes from, it caught my eye—why are you asking me so many questions? mind your business.” he dropped the necklace from his fingers. yeonjun didn’t have time to explain something he wasn’t quite sure of himself, not when he had to catch up to you. “i gotta go,” yeonjun quickly added, pushing away from his group of friends as he jogged in the direction you went in.
behind him, he heard beomgyu say to his other friends, “you think him and that girl are involved?” another one of his friends’ voices piped up. “the nerd? definitely not. she’s not his type.”
“i don’t know…” beomgyu trailed, “they would look cute together. there’s gotta be something happening at the very least.”
thankfully you hadn’t gone that far and yeonjun was able to catch up to you easily. he grabbed your wrist, pulling you away from prying eyes and somewhere more private. you turned in his grasp, looking up at him with an almost defeated and annoyed look.
“this can’t be over,” he started. you looked around before turning to walk away, but not before yeonjun held your wrist again, keeping you in place. “tell me what to do to fix this—help me fix this.”
yeonjun was kicking himself again for not knowing the words to express what he wanted to say. suddenly all the vocabulary he’d ever fucking learned disappears when he tries to talk to you and he ends up a bumbling mess.
“help you fix this?” you repeated.
yeonjun nodded, “yes. i wanna be with you—i wanna be yours. if you want a relationship, then we can have one.”
you tilted your head to the side and adjusted your glasses as you looked at him. “so if i were to go up to your friends with you right now and introduce myself as your girlfriend you wouldn’t have a problem with it?” you asked him, glancing back to the direction yeonjun came from mere moments before. yeonjun hesitated, stammering over his words. his tongue felt too heavy in his mouth.
you just scoffed to yourself at him. “you still don’t get it,” you said. “i don’t want to be another girl that you hook up with—another girl that you like. i want to be the girl that you like. i want to be more.”
hatred bubbled up inside you and threatened to spill over at the fact that you were still in love with him. at the fact that you were still wrapped around his finger to the point that you almost jumped at the opportunity of a relationship. yeonjun was just saying that to appease you—to get you naked and under him again and have things return to the way they were before.
resentment started to build towards yeonjun at the secrecy. it was a lot easier to blame him for how your relationship went up in flames instead of how flawed it was to begin with. besides, it felt good to restrict yourself from him—to have him stare at you as you passed while you ignored him instead, even if you still missed him and his touch.
you knew that this was all doing more harm than good, but right now you just couldn’t seem to care. maybe yeonjun’s attitude was finally starting to rub off on you and he was getting a taste of his own medicine.
yeonjun’s brows knitted together at your words. “you are the girl that i like,” he said, “there’s nobody else but you.”
you stared at him for a moment in silence. in a melancholic voice you asked, “why do you like me?”
yeonjun could feel you drifting further and further away from him and he didn’t like it. he wanted to pin you to his chest so that you always stayed close—like the necklace around his neck you gave him. his mind raced and there felt like there was sand in his mouth as he raced against the hourglass of time that the two of you had left—and still, he came up empty once again.
it wasn’t that he didn’t have any reasons for liking you—he had plenty—it was just that there were so many that his brain short-circuited. if you just gave him the time and a pen and paper he could make whole novels. but time was running out and yeonjun watched as your face fell more and more the longer the seconds ticked by.
“because of the sex?” you asked, voice raising. yeonjun looked around the two of you before sighing and cupping your face with his hands as he shook his head. something inside him cracked at the way your eyes started to become glassy. “does the thrill of you sneaking into my window at night knowing that nobody would ever expect the two of us together excite you?” you continued. “genuinely, what is it, yeonjun? help me understand.”
glassy tears fell down your cheeks and yeonjun felt himself shatter. he tried to pull you closer to him, to comfort you, but you pushed him away. you shook your head as your gaze dropped to the ground. “you really know how to break my heart in two, don’t you?” you asked in a small voice as you looked up at him, completely defeated.
you turned and moved to leave. yeonjun tried to grab your hand, but the only thing he was able to grasp was the fleeting touch of your fingertips against his as you got further away from him. he stood completely rooted to the spot you left him in, frozen, as he watched you disappear.
suddenly everything yeonjun wanted to say to you crashed into him like a wave, but he was too late. he twisted towards the trash can next to him and gave it an angry and harsh kick, causing it to fly across the grass. students passing by jumped at the sudden noise and looked yeonjun’s way, but he couldn’t care less.
yeonjun buried his head in his hands and pulled at the tips of his hair. “fuck!” he yelled, running his hands messily through his hair. he looked up and saw a couple of students looking at him. “what the fuck are you looking at?” he angrily called out to them as he briskly walked away.
Tumblr media
whether you intended to or not, you started to change yourself. your sweaters got darker, your skirts got shorter, and you even started to put on a hint of eyeliner before leaving. when you looked at yourself in the mirror it almost felt like there was a stranger staring back; it was you but it wasn’t at the same time. like you were wearing a cheap costume and pretending to be something that you weren’t.
you withdrawled more and more into yourself, only really emerging to take your exams and to study. you felt so bleak that even the darkness of your clothes didn’t light a match onto the way you felt inside. even your friends started to notice.
“so is this a new look you’re going for?” taehyun asked, his eyes looking over you. you shrugged and finished writing the sentence you were writing in your notebook. “i never even seen you wear black before and… is—is that eyeliner?” he added, moving closer to you until you were face to face.
you made a face and pushed him away. “it’s makeup and clothes, why does it matter to you?” you bit back, tone sharp. you didn’t mean to be so snappy with taehyun, it seemed you haven’t had the patience lately. you shifted in your seat, adjusting your skirt and sweater. the weather was getting colder during the daytime, so you decided to wear some black tights and boots.
taehyun just gave you a look, “you don’t seem yourself—you haven’t been yourself, y/n. what’s going on with you?” you looked back at him with a glare, pushing your glasses up the bridge of your nose.
scoffing, you hurriedly threw your things back into your bag. “nothing,” you pushed out, “i am completely myself. just because i wear different clothes and makeup from time to time doesn’t mean i’m not myself.” you stood from the table and threw your bag over your shoulders.
adjusting your skirt again, you swirled to where taehyun still sat, a shocked expression on his face from your outburst. “maybe you should learn to not stick your nose into other people’s business.” with that, you stormed out of the student lounge.
you were heading towards the library to continue studying when your phone buzzed. you fished it from your bag, seeing what it was from. you stopped dead in your tracks right in the middle of the sidewalk. it was yeonjun.
the wall you had painstakingly built up around you started to crack as you read his incoming messages and you felt your knees start to get weak. you were doing so well ignoring and avoiding him, how could you let a simple text from him have all of it come crashing down?
yeonjun: baby. yeonjun: i really need to talk to you.
you have come so far with shutting him out of your heart, yet one little message has all of your love for him flood back into you. why now? it’s been weeks, you were finally starting to try to move on; why would he make you love him again?
it was enough to feel his eyes on you—always on you, no matter where you went anywhere in his presence. you could almost hear his voice in your head with the way he radiated onto you. you knew he wanted to talk to you again, but he held back. it angered you. for once you just wanted him to spit it out, spit out the words hiding behind his tongue instead of always holding back.
you wanted him to fight for you, to show you that he cares about you—you, and not just what you could offer him. not your help with his studies, not the excitement he got from sneaking around with you, and not the sex. you wanted him to hold you like he never wanted to let you go ever again. and if you tried hard enough, you could almost feel his skin on yours again—and damn if you didn’t miss it all.
you heaved in a shaky breath as you stared at the messages. with another shaky breath, you pushed your phone back into your bag and kept walking to the library.
another starless night greeted you as you finished all the work you needed to do today. the cold air nipped at your cheeks and you made your way through the quiet streets back to your apartment.
you pushed open your front door, thankful to finally be home and take some of the stress off your back. you dropped your bag near the entrance and made your way to your room so you could shower the day away.
opening your bedroom door, you froze in complete shock. yeonjun sat on your floor, his back pressed up against the bottom edge of your bed as he idly flipped through one of your textbooks. he looked up at your entrance and his eyes immediately flicked over you. yeonjun flipped the textbook closed without looking at it and tossed it to the side as he stood.
you inhaled sharply, your brows drawing together. mentally, you cursed yourself for stupidly forgetting to lock your window. it’s been unlocked for yeonjun for so long now that you completely forgot about it. you stumbled over your words as yeonjun took a step closer to you. “w-what the fuck?” you murmured.
yeonjun raised a brow at your words.
he took another step towards you and his eyes trailed along your body, taking in every inch of you. “you look… different,” yeonjun said, his eyes finally meeting yours. it almost made you collapse. “it seems like i’m finally rubbing off on you.”
you swallowed the lump in your throat as you stepped into the room. you moved to your dresser and began taking out some pajamas, turning your back towards yeonjun so he didn’t see the way you hands shook. “why are you here?” you spoke. your mouth felt dry and your voice came out almost hoarse.
behind you, you heard yeonjun’s footsteps move closer to you. “i needed to see you,” he replied. “hear your voice again… i missed you.”
when you didn’t respond, yeonjun gently grabbed your arm. sparks exploded from his touch and your heart rate picked up. you sat the clothes on the top of your dresser and tightened your hands into fists. “talk to me, baby. we can’t keep just passing by each other like we don’t know one another,” yeonjun added, his voice low in the quiet room.
you turned to face him, your face full of anger. “what? now it’s too much when i ignore you but it wasn’t when you were ignoring me?” you pushed him away from you and moved towards where your desk was to get away from him. “now that you’re getting a taste of how i feel, it's bitter, huh? it’s rotting you to the core, isn’t it?” you added sarcastically.
yeonjun looked at you from across the room, “it is. it fucking is and it sucks and i’m sorry. i never knew you felt this way. if i did, i never would’ve put you through it.” yeonjun took a couple steps towards you and you held out a hand to stop him. “but, i know now. i know now and i’ll make a million promises to never put you through it again.” you scoffed.
“you bring out the best in me,” yeonjun said, running a hand through his faded dyed hair. “we bring out the best in each other, you know that. and this… this isn’t you, y/n.”
you rose your chin slightly in defiance. “and what if this is me?” you countered. “don’t you like it?”
yeonjun hummed and for a moment he was quiet. you could see the gears turning and turning in his head as he took in your appearance once again, making his way closer and closer to you until he stood mere inches away from you. you watched as his eyes dragged up your body before finally connecting with yours once more. “i like the real you,” yeonjun said.
your little defiant act fell flat and you looked away from him, licking your lips.
“i like your preppy looking clothes and how it makes you light up a room. i like the way your glasses fall down when you’re focusing on something too hard to notice and i have to adjust them for you—i like how you don’t even notice that i do it sometimes.” yeonjun took a small step towards you and your breath hitched. he reached forward and adjusted your glasses for you.
the tips of his fingers grazed over your cheek and you felt the fire light underneath you, making heat spread all throughout your body. you looked at him again, his eyes boring into yours and softening at your gaze. without realizing it, you leaned into his touch.
yeonjun continued, the pad of his thumb dragging along your chin. “i like how soft your skin is, and the way it feels against mine. i like the way i can feel your body heat up like a crackling fire when i touch you and how your heart thumps out of your skin. i like feeling you close to me.” he then closed the distance between the two of you so that you were now pressed close to him.
the heat of his body thawed you completely; crumbled down the walls you built and forced out the feelings you desperately tried to hide. yeonjun took in every inch of your face, like it was one he hasn’t seen for centuries, as he spoke, “i like how when we’re apart, i crave you. i like the way my body reacts to yours everytime you’re near. it’s like you send a shockwave through me and every fiber of my being is alight; like i finally see clearly—and all i want to look at is you. i didn’t understand what it all meant, why you felt so different—why i felt so different, but i do now. i like who i am when i’m with you.”
his lips brushed at the shell of your ear, “i like that we’re different. i like that we drive each other crazy, because then it means that we care about each other. i like you. not some other girl, not this version of you that you think i’d like—you.” yeonjun’s lips were feather-light across your jaw. he was so close to you that if you were to lean forward the slightest bit, your lips would meet. “enough with all of this. let me feel you again.”
yeonjun pressed his lips to your in the most searing kiss you’ve ever had in your life. like you were the flint and he was the steel and your kiss was the spark that set everything ablaze. you let out a small gasp against his lips from the heat of it all. it felt so surreal, like watching lightning strike across the night sky and making it almost seem like day. the more your lips moved in sync, the more lightning there was, the more the sky brightened until it was an electrifying battle between night and day.
your hands moved up yeonjun’s chest as he wrapped his arms around your waist to pull you even closer. if your hands weren’t in the way, you were sure that your rapid heartbeats would be in perfect sync, too. if your kiss was the lightning, your hearts were the booming thunder, demanding to be heard—demanding to be felt.
after the two of you were fighting for oxygen in your deprived lungs, you pulled away just the slightest bit to gulp in heavy breaths. with the last strength inside you, you pushed at yeonjun’s chest and turned your head to the side. he didn’t move far, his grip around your waist refusing to be broken. you could feel his confusion and he pressed a light kiss to your burning cheek.
you turned your gaze to your ceiling, the ceiling that you’ve spent so many days staring at and daydreaming about a relationship that you didn’t have. even with yeonjun’s words, it all still felt too good to be true. it felt like if you were to look over at your bed, you would see yourself laying there, eyes on the ceiling, lost in the world you have created.
storm clouds drifted over you. what if he was only saying what you wanted to hear? what he needed to say to you so you’d lay yourself completely bare in front of him again. you didn’t think you could have the stars come crashing down around you again if you let yourself let yeonjun hang them in the sky for you.
you dragged your gaze from your ceiling back to yeonjun’s confused stare. a pained expression flickered across your face and you tried to hide it the best you could. you swallowed, and barely above a whisper you said, “if you just want some girl to fuck, find someone else.”
you tried to push him away more, but the more you pushed, the more he pulled you back into him. until your chest was up against his and you were flush against his body—and still, he pulled you closer; like the slightest leeway between you two would destroy him. like if he didn’t hold you close you would disappear. you felt the way his heartbeat picked up even more and saw the desperation appear in his eyes as his brows knitted together and he shook his head.
“it’s not like that and you know it,” yeonjun said, his voice matching the tone of yours. “i don’t want to fuck just any girl, i want to fuck you.”
ever vulgar, yeonjun’s words, but you knew deep down that he meant what he said. and you knew that he wasn’t just talking about the sex. his fingers wandered up your sides, cautiously exploring your body on their own accord. your eyes fluttered shut briefly as you inhaled deeply. “i want to feel you, be with you,” yeonjun continued.
yeonjun caught your lips in another kiss and this time you couldn’t stop yourself from melting into his touch. you felt his need through the kiss and you were sure he could feel yours, too. the two of you stumbled backwards a couple steps and you wrapped your arms around his neck to keep yourself stable, your lips never leaving his. his tongue slipped into your mouth and danced with yours.
the clouds parted and one by one stars started to twinkle in the night sky. no longer were your skies starless. it was all too much all at once and you tore yourself away from yeonjun, shaking your head. “i can’t…” you whispered, breath haggard, “i can’t keep doing this with you. not after everything.”
yeonjun cupped your face so you would look at him again. tears welled up in your eyes and you were just so overwhelmed. you didn’t know what to do, didn’t know if you could put your love somewhere where it could be shattered again. not after you were still picking up all of the pieces of your heart.
“so let me take the lead,” yeonjun said. “let me show you how much i want you. how much i need you.”
his lips were on yours again as he backed you up towards your bed. the back of your knees hit the edge and you fell down onto it, looking up at yeonjun with a melodramatic stare. he kicked off his boots and shrugged off the black leather jacket he wore, letting it fall to a heap on your floor. yeonjun then grabbed the bottom hem of your black, argyle sweater and pulled it off of you, tossing it to the side next to where his jacket laid.
“i really do like you, you know that right?” he asked you as he stripped off one of his various band tees that he wore. you nodded and yeonjun nodded along with you. his fingers hooked under your skirt, “yeah? good.”
in one swift motion he pulled off your skirt, tights, and your panties underneath, tossing them carelessly to the side by the rest of your clothes. you were only left in your bra as you crawled backwards up your bed.
yeonjun slowly unbuckled the belt in his jeans. “you really like me?” you asked shyly, pressing your legs together and leaning them to the side. the corners of yeonjun’s lips rose. his eyes sparkled in the low lamplight and it made the smudged eyeliner around his eyes appear darker. “of course i do, babygirl.”
his voice was full of amusement, like you just asked him if the sky was blue. heat flushed your face and pooled at the pit in your stomach. you suppose it was a silly question, considering all that he said to you tonight.
yeonjun pulled down his black jeans, exposing the large bulge in his boxers. “i like like you, sweetheart. i think i’ve made that pretty obvious tonight.”
you inhaled sharply, your eyes trailing over him and the articles of clothing that kept disappearing from his body. he pushed down his boxers and his large cock sprang free, precum already glittering from the slit. he looked back up at you and your heart stopped.
yeonjun got up onto the bed and moved toward you until you were caged beneath his body. he reached behind you and stripped off your bra, lips hovering over your exposed breasts. you felt his warm breath against your skin and shivered.
“i can spend the whole night listing off every little thing i like about you,” he said in a low voice that your ears just managed to catch through the ringing in your ears. yeonjun pressed chaste kisses from your breasts, to your chest, and all the way up to where he placed a kiss on your lips. “but i’d rather just show you instead, don’t you think?”
he dipped his head into the crook of your neck while his hands trailed down your body. you pulsated with need and desire for him, and your hands splayed across his back and pulled him closer. yeonjun chuckled lowly, the vibrations sending waves throughout your body. his hand moved between your legs and spread your wetness throughout your folds before his thumb rubbed circles into your clit.
you gasped, clutching tighter to him as your back arched. yeonjun pulled away from your neck, his thumb still drawing circles, as he looked at you through his dyed hair. you caught sight of the small skull necklace you gave him resting against his collarbones. even after everything, he never took it off. you swallowed thickly and nodded at his previous question.
yeonjun’s lips brushed against yours and he pushed you back onto the bed so that he hovered over you. the necklace you gave him dangled right beneath your lips and every so often you could feel the cold metal against them. yeonjun’s head tilted to the side, “do you want me to list everything, or do you want me to fuck you instead?”
your mouth opened but no words came out, only a small moan as your hips lifted towards his hand. yeonjun hummed, stopping his movements and you almost whined at the loss of friction. “what’s it gonna be?” he asked, pretty lips attaching to your neck with open-mouthed kisses before nipping at the soft skin to leave marks in his wake.
“p-please,” you begged, lifting your hips towards his hand again in a desperate attempt for friction. “please fuck me.”
yeonjun smiled against your skin and his thumb finally continued to circle the sensitive nub. you whimpered at the sudden contact, wrapping your legs around his waist. “good girl,” yeonjun praised. he reached for one of your pillows and had you lift your hips so he could place it under them.
he grabbed his cock, stroking it along your wet folds. “because tonight, you’re all mine. and i like keeping you all to myself. i don’t like sharing.”
yeonjun pushed into you with a low grunt and you swear you felt him deeper than you ever have before. you gasped loudly at how you could feel all of him inside you and how full it made you feel. it felt like the two of you finally fit together—no longer were you both forcing each other into a board you didn’t belong to. now, there was a whole new puzzle board, one to which you both belonged.
with a slow starting pace, yeonjun thrusted into you. “how’s that, baby? does that feel good?” the wet sound of his cock dragging in and out of you and the slight slap of skin hitting skin put you in a frenzy and turned you on even more. you moaned loudly as you nodded.
“you’re taking me so well,” yeonjun said, hands grabbing your hips and pushing them down into the pillow. he increased his pace, the lewd sounds growing louder with every thrust. “gonna fuck your pretty pussy full of my cum and make you feel so good you’ll be crying my name for the rest of the month.”
his hands on your hips prevented you from rolling them up towards him, but it didn’t stop the way you back arched off your sheets. loud moans fell from your parted lips and yeonjun leaned down you kiss you, cock still thrusting into you. you moaned against his mouth from the waves of pleasure coursing through your body. “don’t stop,” you breathed, arms wrapping around his neck.
“trust me, i don’t intend to,” yeonjun said huskily. a moan parted from him and you could feel the rope in your stomach tighten. “your pretty little pussy is gonna stay wrapped around my cock all night.”
you hands pulled at the tips of his hair as you clenched down hard against him. yeonjun pulled away from your lips, a whimper leaving his mouth as he looked down between your bodies. “fuck,” he muttered in a low whine and his hands moved up your body and to your breasts. he grabbed at them as you rocked your hips upwards.
you were a whimpering mess underneath him, and if he wasn’t making you feel so good right now you’d be a bit embarrassed by how desperate you felt clawing at his skin and pulling at his hair. your body moved on it’s own as you tried to gain the most pleasure that you possibly could. your head dug into your pillow and your back arched so high that there was no need for the pillow underneath your hips because you were practically floating. 
“please…” you trailed, eyes rolling backwards briefly as heavy breaths pushed past your lips. you were so, so close. you felt so good that you could see stars again.
“shh, shh, shh,” yeonjun shushed you, his face in your neck leaving soft kisses. “i got you, baby. just let go.”
with one perfectly timed roll of your hips your body shook as the rope inside you snapped. you cried out as your release started to pour out of you and leave a white ring around yeonjun’s cock. he groaned at the sight, still thrusting into you, and your body felt limp and heavy. you started to squirm and yeonjun moved your legs from his waist and pinned them to your chest.
“shit, look at how pretty,” he almost laughed as he watched his cock disappear inside of you and reappear covered in cum. “and it’s all for me. my good girl, you made such a mess.”
your skin slapping against his, sticky with cum, sent you over the edge. you were torn between wanting more of him and wanting to push him away from all the overstimulation. it was all too much and you dug your fingers into your blanket. “jjunie,” you cried out in a gasp, your tongue heavy in your mouth, “c-can’t…”
yeonjun fucked deeper into you, amazed at your glistening pussy and your arousal for him. he hit just the right place that had you crying out more for him. he firmly held onto the back of your knees that were pressed to your chest as he trailed his gaze up your body. “just a little more, sweetheart. you can handle it.”
he threw his head back, his eyes fluttering closed, as he completely lost himself in you. you were taking him so good he never wanted to leave. all he wanted was to keep you like this, his hard cock buried deep inside of you as he pulled orgasm after orgasm from your shaking body. he wanted to fill you up with so much of his cum that it flowed like a river out of you when he did finally pull himself out. you were everything he wanted—everything he needed, and more. and he never wanted to let you go ever again.
yeonjun buried himself completely inside you, barely pulling out before trying to bury himself deeper into you. he moaned loudly as he looked down at your spent body, you were fucked out of you pretty little mind and he was close to it. white ropes of cum shot inside you until it had no choice but to squeeze out from around yeonjun’s thick cock. yeonjun blissfully exhaled, his firm grip on you loosening.
leaning towards you, he fixed your crooked and slightly fogged up glasses that fell down your nose bridge. yeonjun’s chest rose and fell heavily as he smiled at you, kissing you deeply. “good, babygirl. you did very good for me,” he murmured before pressing his lips to the sensitive marks he left on your skin. you felt his smile when you shivered slightly. “do you feel good?”
you felt as he shallowly thrusted into you, the tip of his cock hitting that sweet spot again. your voice caught in your throat as you clung to him and nodded. you felt your legs shake even more. yeonjun just chuckled, his nose dragging along your jaw before he pulled away. “good. let me make you feel even better.”
yeonjun slowly pulled out of you, watching the way his cum spilled out of your spent cunt and down the curve of your ass. he took his thumb and pushed it back into you, eyes twinkling. you whined from his actions and squirmed to the side but yeonjun held you in place.
suddenly, he buried two of his fingers into you. you gasped, “can’t t-take anymore!” your eyes screwed shut. yeonjun pumped his fingers inside you at a rapid pace and held your body in place with his other hand. “do you want me to stop?” he asked as his fingers curled inside you.
you cried out, voice almost a hoarse scream as you quickly shook your head. “n-no!” yeonjun hummed in satisfied response.
loud, squelching sounds bounced off the walls of your room from your wet pussy. you felt like you were gonna black out the closer yeonjun’s fingers brought you to another orgasm. you shook so hard and moaned so loud that it felt like your body had a mind of its own. suddenly, your brows drew together and you tried to quickly push yeonjun away from you.
it was too late. liquid sprayed from you and all over yeonjun. your body went limp as you went from shaking all over to trembling. yeonjun froze, his fingers still inside of you. you didn’t even have the energy to be embarrassed at the fact that you just squirted all over him.
yeonjun’s eyes were wide as they trailed over your body. then his face brightened into a prideful and smug expression, the corners of his mouth raising. “fuck, baby, that was so hot.” he was practically beaming as he pulled his fingers from you, hand completely wet. you whimpered at the loss, eyes closing.
he wrapped his hands around your back and pulled you up. “come on, babygirl. let’s get you cleaned up before i make you do that again.”
after getting you and your sheets all cleaned up, the two of you laid in your bed—half naked—as your lips moved in sync in a slow kiss. you were basically pinned to yeonjun and the more the two of you kissed, the closer he pressed you against him. you both didn’t even realize that it had been hours and it was already deep into the night until it clicked in your brain that you had a busy schedule tomorrow.
you didn’t want to say anything, though, because that meant that yeonjun would leave soon. you didn’t want him to go. you were afraid that if he did the illusion would be shattered—that none of what happened tonight was actually real and you made it all up in your despairing sadness.
it seemed that yeonjun remembered, unfortunately. he pulled away from your lips, moving the two of you so that you had some space and weren’t pinned to him anymore. “i gotta go, baby.” his face showed that he wanted to do anything but that.
he sat up and moved to stand, but before he could you grabbed his wrist. with a look full of sorrow and desperation, you said, “stay… don’t go.”
yeonjun paused and looked back at you—really looked at you. he saw all the cracks inside you that he caused, every single last one. he saw the glassy tears start to form in your eyes.
he was determined to mend them all—determined to make you whole again.
yeonjun turned back towards you, nodding. he leaned down to take off your glasses and sat them on your nightstand. he then reached over to your lamp and shut it off, basking the two of you into darkness. then, he climbed back into the bed with you and pulled you close to his chest.
in the morning, you woke up before he did. sunlight filtered through your blinds and made his orange hair look even more bright and saturated. gently, you reached up and took on of the blonde streaks between your fingers before dropping it and moving closer to him.
you were shocked that yeonjun was still here in the bed next to you, that this wasn’t all a dream like you thought it was. he was actually here with you. you heart fluttered in your chest and all you could do was stare adoringly at him.
you didn’t realize that you must’ve been staring for a while because suddenly yeonjun’s sleepy voice filled your ears. “i can feel you staring,” he said groggily.
embarrassment filled you, but you just couldn’t tear your eyes away from him. yeonjun cracked an eye open before his face scrunched together from the bright light of the sun. “god, why is it so fucking bright in here?” he complained.
you giggled at his reaction and his arms snaked around you and pulled you to him. yeonjun buried his face into your neck to shield himself from the sunshine. “you should probably get use to the daylight,” you smiled, “‘cause i think we’re late for our morning classes.” yeonjun just groaned.
he peeked his head out to look at you. “hey…” he trailed off, eyes darting away from you hesitantly. you furrowed your brows. “yeah?” you replied.
yeonjun inhaled sharply and it looked like he was trying to find the right words to say. “i should’ve said it earlier—should’ve said it that night. but… i just didn’t know what it all meant.” you looked at him confused, urging him to go on. yeonjun sighed and turned away from you to dig the heels of his palms into his eyes. he then turned back to you, brows drawn together. “i… i don’t just like you,” he started it, “i’m in love with you.”
your eyes widened and your heart soared out of your chest. you couldn’t help the smile that formed on your face. “really?” you asked, voice small. “you’re not just saying that?”
yeonjun fully turned back to you and cupped your cheek with his hand. he nodded, “i mean it. i’m not just saying it just to say it.”
you searched his eyes for a moment, looking for any hint of a lie but all you saw was sincerity. you then moved forward and pressed your lips to his. “well, you already know how i feel…” you trailed, pulling away from his lips ever so slightly.
yeonjun laughed, “i do.” his lips met your again and it was everything you ever needed. never again did you want another starless night, not when yeonjun makes your skies so full of stars.
Tumblr media
you were leaving your class and crossing the campus when a hand intertwined with yours. you looked over and yeonjun smiled down at you, walking alongside you. you were still a little shocked at the public display despite the fact that it’s been a couple of days.
yeonjun pressed a kiss to your cheek. “walk with me?” he asked. “i want you to meet my friends.”
you both slowed to a stop and you looked at him with wide eyes, causing him to laugh. “they’re cool, i promise!” you looked around nervously. what if after all of this they didn’t like you? that yeonjun was right to initially keep your—then—secret relationship from them? you sighed, nodding a little, “o-okay…”
he pulled you in a different direction and in the distance you saw a small group of people hanging around. your heart thumped more and more the closer you got to them. when you stood in front of them, hand in hand with yeonjun, you gave them a nervous smile. “guys, this is my girlfriend, y/n,” yeonjun introduced you.
you smiled and waved awkwardly. all of their faces lit up, which you weren’t expecting. yeonjun’s friend with long brown hair half covering his eyes gave you a triumphant smile and held out a stripped arm warmer covered hand to one of the other boys. “i called it! you owe me forty bucks!” the other boy grumbled as he dug into his bag.
one of the girls stepped up to you and yeonjun, mostly smiling at you. she wore a black, frilly dress and had on stark black and white makeup. “i knew this months ago!” she said and her eyes darted towards yeonjun. you both gave her a confused look. “you weren’t exactly subtle with all the sneaking around you were doing,” she said to yeonjun. “you literally couldn’t take your eyes off her no matter how hard you tried. like a puppy waiting for it’s owner to come back home.”
you and yeonjun glanced at each other with wide eyes.
yeonjun awkwardly laughed at being exposed and pulled you into his side. he looked down at you and you could see the slight embarrassment in his eyes as you raised an eyebrow at him. “ignore her,” he said, waving a hand in the air. “i don’t know what she’s talking about.”
“like a puppy waiting for it’s owner,” you repeated slowly, amused. “you didn’t tell me you missed me that much!”
“oh, i like her!” the girl said. you smiled at her and she linked your arm with hers and pulled you away from yeonjun, introducing you to more of the group. you looked over your shoulder at yeonjun, who was getting teased by his friends, just as he looked up at you. he gave you a fond smile.
he was so not living all of this down.
Tumblr media
∿ [ continue on to . . . part one , masterlist , taglist ] ︵͡   𝙖𝙡𝙡 𝙛𝙚𝙚𝙙𝙗𝙖𝙘𝙠 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙧𝙚𝙗𝙡𝙤𝙜𝙨 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙬𝙚𝙡𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙚 (⌒‿⌒)♡
🏷️﹙ want to be added to my permanent taglist? click here ﹚ @jjunberry @gothgyuu @gyuuberries @beargyuuzz @kittyhyuka @dani-is-tired @riaawr @yeonjunsfox @nxzz-skz @jakeswifez @rapmonie2047 @soobieboobiedoobiedaboobie @skaterhoon @aaa-sia @jeonghaniehaee @todorokiskitten @onlyhyunjin @lilyuwon @who-tf-soddhi @americanojake @in-somnias-world @ghstzzn @chaconadine @inkigayocamman @won4me @usnve @aduh0308 @jiryunie @minaateez @cutedirtyfrench @chaelvrx @wonywish @kodzukengaming @bunniwords @cherriruto @motherscrustytoenailclippings @hmusunoo @saltyshortbean @boopboopedoop @seungseung-minmin @namjooniecuteboy
© jjunieworld - all rights reserved. do not repost on any social media sites, translate, or modify any of my works.
Tumblr media
1K notes · View notes
vminizzle · 1 year ago
Text
Sweet lips
pairing : fuckboy!jungkook x shy nerd!f.reader
genre : SMUT, FLUFF, angst
warnings : CRINGE ASF, soft dom!jk, sub!reader, shy!reader, tattooed!jk, biker!jk, flirting, possessiveness, jealousy, pet names, teasing, making out, biting, marking, praising, corruption kink, masturbation, fingering, cybersex, sexting, penetration, unprotected sex, creampie, riding (first time), missionary, college party party yea, mention of consuming alcohol, mention of smoking, tipsy!jk, mention of throwing up, mention of period cramps
words count : 13k
A/N : Hi lovely people, I hope you've been doing good. Well, I'm finally posting. I took so much time but I had to do my best to make this as good as possible. I tried my best with that, I wish It will be good. I really wanted to add more but I wanted to post asap,, I couldn't wait anymore so yup. You ain't ready :) Enjoy. REMINDER : poor English,, I wanna apologise in advance like you guys already know English is not my first language so please don't mind the mistake. Love you guys &lt;;3 - sunny
you can part 1 HERE
FEEDBACKS ARE WELCOMED 🥀
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
M RATED
You sighed loudly as you sat on the passenger seat making Jimin looked over at you.
“What is it?” he asked making you shake your head.
“I repeat my question. What is it?”
“Nothing.” you said looking outside.
“It’s that Jungkook dude, right?” you gulped denying again.
“Oh c’mon, after seeing him you were literally lost. You weren’t focused on the movie. Usually when I’m ogling over my favorite actor you would glare at me with a disgusted face and make fun of me, but tonight, you just nodded silently and kept on sighing. What happened? Did he say something that ruined your mood? Tell me.”
Jimin said putting his hand on yours gently.
“No no no, not at all. He didn’t do anything.”
“You were with him earlier, before I came to pick you up, weren’t you?” he stared at you, already knowing the answer.
“hm, no?” you pursed your lips, still looking outside.
“Oh c’mon bro! You really thought I wouldn’t notice that big ass hickey on your neck? That man literally devoured your throat.”
“Jimin!” you gasped, finally facing him making the man huffed.
“I already told you to stay away from him.” you looked down to your lap defeated.
You were about to speak when you noticed a group of friends exiting the cinema, they were saying their goodbyes as they parted away.
You easily spotted him-
“bruh, isn’t that mister muscle?”
You heard Jimin said making you gulp.
“wait for me.” he said calmly as he open his car door.
“Jimin! Stop it!” you pulled on his wrist, pulling him back inside, the door closing in the process.
“Don’t, please.” you pleaded making him scoff.
“I was just about to tell him to stay away from my best friend.”
“I told you already... I know what I’m doing.. I will just... well-” looking back toward Jungkook, you furrowed your eyebrows as you noticed the girl from earlier.
“who’s that?” Jimin whispered.
“I don’t know.” you whispered back.
“why are we whispering?”
“I don’t know, I mean since we spying on him.” he joked.
“ha. ha. ha.” you rolled your eyes.
Jungkook was leaning back on his bike, the girl standing just before him. They were too close for your liking.
Your heart picked up the pace as she approached him, her hand raised on his shoulder. You stopped breathing when she tilted her head to the side, her lips getting way too close to his face.
You panicked as you suddenly press on the honk.
Jimin bent down abruptly to hide himself, you doing the same.
“and now why the fuck did you do that?” he whisper-yelled.
“sorry, I just, just panicked.”
“girl..” Jimin started before shaking his head slightly.
You peeked up slowly, staying careful to stay discreet as you heard the whirring of the bike.
“shit!”
“what is it?” Jimin asked curiously.
“they left... together.”
You just watched as he drove away, her arms wrapped around his body as she sat on the back.
You finished drying your body, putting your underwear as you stared at yourself in the foggy mirror of your bathroom.
“What an idiot?” you groaned frustrated, being mad at yourself.
“I hate him!” you exited your bathroom, stomping to your wardrobe.
“hate who?” you heard a deep voice startling you as you turn around only to notice Jungkook sitting on your bed, back leaned against the bed head.
“you look good.” he smirked.
The words making you tripped over your feet, landing on your ass.
“Jungkook?! What are you doing here?”
“your windows were opened, I took it as an invitation for me to come here.” he explained nonchalantly, pushing his black hair back, revealing his eyebrows piercing.
“I know you did it on purpose.” he licked his lips before you gave him a -what do you mean- look.
“you missed me, huh?” his eyes wandering over your half naked body as you finally stood up.
“no... I mean yes? Well, you.. you ... what are you doing here Jungkook?” you looked toward the open windows, putting your arms in front of your chest to cover you a bit.
“you forgot your glasses at home.” he pointed to the glasses he left on the bedside table.
“oh! You could have give it back to me next week. It wasn’t that important for you come here this late.” you smiled at him, feeling soft at the gesture.
“but thank you, I appreciate it.”
“wanted to see you before sleeping.” he added shrugging making your heart skipped a beat.
You stood there silent, not knowing what to do or what to say.
“come here.” he patted his thigh making you gulp.
“let me just grab my pajamas first-”
“no need, c’mere.” he extended his hand for you.
“If you’re cold, I’ll warm you up.”he said with a stupid smirk plastered on his face.
You walked to him slowly, his eyes not leaving you as you approach the bed.
Taking your hand in his gently, he made you sit on his lap facing him.
“how was your movie?” he started, laying his cold hand on your thigh, goosebumps raising all over your skin.
You hated the way your body reacted to his touches, reacted to him.
Wait, did you really hate it?
“The movie was...”
Oh, you didn’t even watched it, you weren’t focused at all.
How was you supposed to reply to his question when you spent the whole time thinking about him.
“well, it was good.” you cleared your voice making him nod.
You stared at him, wondering if he meant what he said earlier – he wanted to see me? You furrowed your eyebrows confused.
“You’re not gonna ask me how was mine?” he raised an eyebrow making your thoughts came to a stop.
“ah yea yea... how was your movie?” you let a breathy laugh passed by your lips.
“good! I liked it. My friends were scared. It was funny. One of them almost jumped on me and had to hold my arm the whole movie.” he laughed making you smile.
You loved his laugh, he was just so cute. The way he scrunches his nose when laughing made your heart melt.
But- who was he referencing to? Was it the girl you saw him with at the cinema.
“we should definitely go watch a horror movie together. I want to see you scared and hold my hand.” he grinned making you roll your eyes.
“by the way, you looked good with my jacket tonight.” he said, one of his hand caressing your side.
You looked down, playing with your fingers nervously.
“thank you.” you whispered timidly.
“I should let you borrow my clothes more often.”
Gosh, why is he like that? You screamed internally, his words making you want to jump around happily.
Jungkook sat up, his face now closer as he did so. 
“Look at me.” he demanded.
“C’mon, what is it?”
“huh? Nothing?”
“you seem off.”
“no no I’m fine.”
“sure?”
“yes.” you smiled at making him hum.
“cool then.”
“are you tired?” he asked biting on his bottom lip.
“not really?” you replied hesitantly.
Jungkook’s lips were ghosting over yours, his hands sliding down your hips.
“your lips smell like.. cherry? You used it again, the same lip balm?” he asked whispering, his minty breath hitting your face.
You were about to reply when he connected his lips with yours, surprising you.
He sucked on your bottom lip making you moan into the kiss.
Parting away, he pursed his lips “taste good.” he grinned as you look away from him.
“you should use that lip balm everyday.” his thumb sliding over your lips as he speak.
“I like it.” he murmured.
“a lot.”
You were feeling hot, even if you could feel the light breeze from the windows caressing your skin, his presence was enough to make you feel weak and ready to suffocate.
You just wanted to kiss him, feel him again.
“you know, I find you so quiet tonight. If you don’t say anything, I’ll try to find a way to make you talk.” his fingers ghosted over your panties waistband.
“still silent? I’ll start thinking you don’t want me to be here.” he started kissing on your neck.
“no, no it’s not that.. I mean, I don’t know what to say y’know.” you closed your eyes, enjoying the softness of his lips against your warm skin, kissing the hickeys he painted earlier.
You shivered when he bite on the sensitive skin.
“Jungkook.” you whimpered, his hand traveling down between your legs.
“tell me princess, did you miss me?” he licked the abused skin, your hands sliding up his broad shoulders.
Jungkook laid you on your back, hovering above your body.
“did you think about me?” he pressed two of his fingers on your lightly covered core earning a moan from you.
“If you’re not replying I will have to stop. Is that what you want, angel-”
“no no please.” you whined as he rubbed on your clit painfully slowly.
Your bottom lip was caught between your teeth as Jungkook bite on your collarbones.
“so? Did you miss me?”
You nodded, your hands flying to his hair as you pulled on them when he started moving faster.
“Jungkook I-”
“Tell me.”
“I missed you, I missed you!” one of your hand gripping on the soft sheet under you.
“are you close baby?” he asked against your skin.
“y-yes, Jungkook.”
“do you want to cum?” you nodded throwing your head back as he went faster.
“Come, come for me baby.”
He captured your lips in a sloppy kiss as you came in your panties, hips bucking against his palm.
You breathed heavily, closing your eyes as you felt a small droplet of sweat sliding down your temple.
“I hope you will sleep well tonight.” he pinched your cheek making you open your eyes again.
After helping you get dressed with your pajamas, Jungkook stretched his arms a loud yawn escaping his mouth.
“well, I think I gotta go now.” you watched as he walk to the windows.
“shut the windows after me.”
“well, just shut your windows when you’re alone, at night or whatever. You don’t want to get robbed or kidnapped? Aren’t you afraid one day I come kidnap you when you’re sleeping?” he joked, a smirk decorating his pretty pink lips.
He turned around one last time tilting his head to the side making you raised your eyebrows curiously.
“I stole these while you were showering.”
He grabbed something from his back pocket making you open your mouth speechless as he showed you-
“my panties?! But why-”
“For me. Personal use.” he said burying it back into his pocket.
“Well, good night, i’ll get going. Don’t think too much about me, or I won’t be able to sleep tonight*” he said before disappearing.
(*well, here, people saying that sometimes when you can’t sleep it’s because someone is thinking about you.)
“you could have just exited by the front door...” you trailed out quietly.
You let your body fell back on your mattress, sighing loudly.
“what do you want from me, Jeon Jeongguk.” you whispered defeated.
_
[ monday – lunch time ]
“ah I love eating lunch with you.” you smiled as you sat next to Jimin at the wooden table outside the college.
“me too.” he smiled cutely.
“I’m glad your boyfriend is not the jealous type and don’t keep you away from me.” you joked before biting on your sandwich.
“I have the best boyfriend, that’s simple.” he pushed his hair back.
Jimin was gossiping and telling you about that girl he has a beef with in his science class when he suddenly stop making you confused.
“are you okay? What is it?” you put your drink down on the table, waving your hand in front of his face.
“isn’t that the girl we saw at the cinema Friday night?” he pointed behind you making you turn around curiously.
“ah... yea that’s her.” you started at the tall girl, the wind pushing her long brown hair behind, revealing more of her face, her dress showing off her long legs..
“she is so pretty.” you muttered..
“not prettier than you girl.” Jimin said before snatching your drink between your hand to sip a big gulp of it.
“argh stop lying.” you huffed throwing your head back as you felt a slap on your shoulder.
“I’m not lying bro.” he shrugged making you pout.
“thanks chim.”
“y’welcome.” he grinned.
“hm.. but quick question, what is she doing here?” your best friend spoke again.
“I’ve never seen her around.” he added making you think about it.
“yea you right... do you perhaps think she is a new student?” you suggested - not wanting it to be true.
“I don’t think so.” Jimin pursed his plump lips unsure.
“I mean, where’s her bag?” he kept munching on his sandwich.
“maybe she left it somewhere with some friends?”
“yea maybe.”
Sitting in the empty amphitheater, you jumped when someone snatched your phone away from your hands.
“hey!” Jungkook laughed.
“I finally found you.” he pinched your cheek making you sigh in relief.
“did I scared you?” he grinned making you shake your head.
“No, not at all. I was ready to kick you in the face.” you said turning to the side to face him.
“oh I see.” he sat on the table looking down at you.
“you were reading to pick up a fight with a boxer.” he teased making you gulp.
“yea, everything for my precious phone.” you replied confidently making him laugh.
“well, speaking of it. I noticed you were really focused on that screen.” he pointed out.
“what were you doing?” he asked curiously.
“nothing.. I was just... just reading.” you said too nervously for your liking.
“reading what?” he asked again, as he looked at the foreign application on your phone.
“an article!” you grabbed your phone back panicked between the hands of the man.
It was silent for a short moment before Jungkook started talking again.
“what are you doing here?” he tilted his head to the side.
“what do you mean? We have a course here.” you rested your head on your arm as you laid it on the table.
“oh darling.” Jungkook chuckled as he caressed your hair.
“I see no one told you.”
“told me what?” you furrowed your eyebrows looking up at him unsure.
“Mr Kang is not here today. He postponed his course for next week since he is sick.” he explained.
“so you’re telling me I’ve been sitting here for about an hour waiting for his course and no one told me he wasn’t here today?”
“Basically, I just did.” he pursed his lips ready to laugh but try not to as you sighed. 
“Didn’t you wonder why no one was here?”
“no, since I usually come before everyone so I can rest a bit in silence before the course start.” you huffed irritated, letting your head fall back onto the table. 
Jungkook just stared at you silently, hands still on your hair, mindlessly playing with them. 
“you hungry?” 
You lifted your head up to look at the man getting off the table.
“a bit.” 
“what do you wanna eat?”
You were about to reply when he continued talking.
“If it’s me that you wanna eat, sorry to disappoint but we will have to eat a real meal first since I’m starving cause I didn’t eat lunch earlier” he sighed, pushing his hair behind his ear.
“But you can have me for your dessert darling.” he smirked putting his hands in his pockets.
You covered your flustered face with your hands not knowing what to say at his burst. 
“argh you’re stupid.” you laughed standing up from your seat, grabbing your bag from the floor.
“stupid?” he raised his eyebrows laughing too.
“yea.” you pushed him on his shoulder playfully, passing by him before he suddenly grab on your wrist pulling you to his strong body.
You gasped when you collide against his chest, looking up at him, his eyes staring deeply into yours.
“say it again.” he bent down, face closer to yours.
You gulped, heart picking up the pace as he place his other hand on your waist. 
You shook your head slowly before letting a breathy laugh pass by your lips.
“I was joking.” you waved your hand in front of you, making him grinned knowing you were feeling awkward now.
“Well whatever. Let’s just go eat something.” you grabbed on his hand pulling him with you as you walk before him, the unusual gesture surprising him.
Oh, little did he know that you were surprised too. The simple action was considered bold for you.
_
“gosh I’m full.” Jungkook stretched his body, leaning back on his chair, throwing his head back. 
You were reading the book you’ve borrowed from the library last week, the attractive man sitting at the opposite seat of you was long forgotten as you focus on the ending of the book.
Jungkook stared at you, trying to get your attention as he tap his fingers on the table.
The café was pretty empty today. You were sat at the table at the back, a group of students were sat chatting and working at some tables away.
“you’re cute when you’re reading.” he stole the book between your hands surprising you.
“what?” you asked confused, glasses resting at the bridge of your nose making him smile as he shake his head slightly.
“nothing.” he pushed the glasses back up, your eyes widening a little when his thumb swipe over your cheek softly.
“there was a little something on your cheek.” 
“oh.. thanks.” you felt your cheeks heat up at the gesture.
“you’ve been reading that shit for awhile now, let’s go eat something sweet.” he suggested, closing the book as he sat more comfortably on the chair.
“what do you wanna eat?” 
“you.” he smirked, before biting on his pierced-lip.
You looked around you panicked as he say it loud enough for the whole area to hear.
“Why are you talking so loud?” you whisper-yelled embarrassed earning a cute laugh from the man.
“C’mon let’s go eat some ice cream. I know you like that.” he stood up, putting his cap back on his head.
“weren’t you full?” you arched an eyebrow teasingly as you pack up your things.
“Oh so you heard me? And you didn’t even react?” he gasped in a playful way acting offended.
“so?” you stood up facing him.
“are we gonna eat that ice cream?” you smiled cutely making him nod.
Walking next to you, Jungkook was about to pinch your cheek when his phone suddenly ring making him huff annoyed, his sweet little time with you being ruined by whatever idiot that disturbed him.
“Sorry.” he apologized looking at the screen checking the id.
“I have to take that call.”
You just nodded acknowledging his words as he picked up the phone. He furrowed his eyebrows listening to the other line, nodding silently as he stopped in his track. You stayed in place, observing him, his facial expression changed. He didn’t look nor excited nor annoyed.
“fine, see you.” you heard him speak.
“hey!” he approached you, putting his hands on your shoulders.
“mmh, so I can’t huh, for the ice cream right now. I have to go. I promise next time, I will make it up, and we will grab ice cream together.” he said calmly hands sliding down to his sides again.
“oh… it’s ok, don’t worry.” you forced a smile feeling a bit disappointed about the sudden canceling.
“I will give you some money so you can buy one.” he started searching in his jacket’s pocket but you grab on his arm stopping him.
“no no no worries! I…changed my mind! I don’t wanna eat ice cream anymore.. I was hesitating because it was getting cold and I don’t.. well yea.” you gulped, feeling weird for lying like that, you knew you were a bad liar so you really hoped that he would believe.
“are you sure?” 
“yea yea no worries.” you nodded immediately, your slightly shaky hands playing with the strings of your hoodie. 
“cool then, see ya’!” he patted your head with a smile, before rushing away.
You watched as he exited the park, your heart beating slowly as you felt sad? It was weird… you hated that feeling - you hated feeling that way for such a thing…and especially - because of him.
“y/n?!” you heard someone call loudly from behind making you turn around.
“Jimin? what are you doing here?” you smiled.
“I can ask you the same, girl.” he put his hand on his hips.
“are you alone?” he asked looking around, searching for someone he probably know that could hang out with you.
“I can ask you the same, bro.” you imitated your best friend, putting your hands on your hips aswell.
“I was with my boyfriend. Since I was near the park I wanted to come buy ice cream. I’m hungry.” he crossed his arms over his chest sassily.
“Really!?”
“Yea why?”
“I came to buy ice cream too!” you said smiling a bit.
“let’s eat together then.”
_
[ later ,, monday evening ]
“fuck it!” you yelled out loud annoyed.
You threw your body on your bed, a large pillow placed under your lower stomach as you try to find the best position to get comfortable because of the cramps.
“are you ok?” your best friend entered your bedroom with a glass of cold water.
You grabbed on your sheet tightly the pain getting unbearable as you shake your head tears in your eyes.
“I hate being on my period.” you whined rolling on your back, closing your eyes.
“yea I see that. Here take that.” Jimin handed you the fresh liquid as you sit up.
 “that was sudden.” he sighed.
“what do you mean?”
“your period. Like we were having a good time and then you got nauseous out of nowhere.”
“oh man, if only we could get a “notification” before having this shit.” 
“I think feeling nauseous was the notification.” he shrugged before dropping on your desk chair.
“yea but days earlier would have been better.” you huffed before gulping the water.
“I feel like throwing up.. right now.” you put the glass on the floor trying to get off the bed, head spinning,
“now?” Jimin jumped out the chair abruptly.
“right now.” you nodded putting your hand over your mouth.
You ran to your bathroom dropping in front of the toilet as Jimin turn on the light for you, staring with a disgusted face waiting for you to get everything out.
“Is everything alright?” he asked approaching you a little hesitantly.
Don’t get him wrong. It’s not that he didn’t want to help you but he didn’t really handle seeing someone throw up or he will throw up too. He is a really sensitive boy.
“I can’t throw up… I mean I can’t get it out.” you whined irritated.
“Should I do something to help? You want me to.. hm tap on your back? or… argh I don’t know.” he furrowed his eyebrows feeling lost.
“no no it’s ok.” you sighed, getting up slowly feeling dizzy.
“Let me help you to bed, you need to rest.”
Jimin covered you with the soft blanket, pushing your hair back from your sweaty forehead.
“be right back.” he went downstairs to search for painkillers and a bottle of water to leave on your bed side table.
Coming back to you, your best friend realized that you were already sleeping, curling into the blanket, discomfort painted all over your face even in your sleep.
“good night love.” Jimin whispered before leaving a soft peck on your temple.
_
[ Tuesday  ] 
You weren’t feeling too good to go to your classes today. You didn’t like missing courses but you couldn’t risk fainting or throwing up in front of everyone.
Early in the morning you noticed a little note Jimin left for you, explaining that he had to go home last night and couldn’t stay. You also noticed the painkillers and water he put on your desk making you smile a little. 
After your bath, you decided to stay in bed all day to rest.
You woke up time to time to go to the bathroom, feeling uncomfortable - always having that feeling of being stained by blood or whatever. 
It was around 3 when you decided to take a very little nap. (lie.)
You sighed pleasantly, the warm sensation on your neck making you hummed. You started feeling hot, chest raising up and down as warm air caress your cheek. 
You imagined Jungkook close to you, hands caressing your hair, making you furrowed your eyebrows not wanting to open your eyes - you didn’t want to wake up from -what you defined as a- dream.
“J-Jungkook.” you moaned softly.
“I’m glad I’m the one you’re thinking about when sleeping.” you heard a deep voice making you open your eyes only to see Jungkook sat on your bed next to you.
“what are you doing here?” you sat up abruptly, a grimace making its way on your face.
The man narrowed his eyes at you before pointing to the open windows.
“I told you to close your windows.”
“sorry, I was feeling hot earlier… so yea, I opened them.” you explained.
You pushed your hair back, rubbing your eyes a yawn escaping your mouth.
“you look dead. Did you sleep all day?” he asked as he made himself confortable on your bed, laying down on his back. 
“I tried reaching you, when I couldn’t find you in the campus and noticed your friend alone.” he continued.
“oh sorry I didn’t check my phone.” you apologized as you grabbed your phone.
“6?!” you gasped when you saw the time.
“yup m’aam it’s 6 and you spent your day in bed doing nothing while I was busy studying.” he acted tired making you scoff.
NOTIFICATIONS
[ 9 new messages ]
[ 5 missed calls ] 
                   || 🐥 dramaboy  || 
[ 10:18 am ] dramaboy : hello, are you awake?
[ 10:56 am ] dramaboy : well, I guess you’re resting. Take care bub. 
[ 12:07 pm ] dramaboy : bro eat something when you wake up. You still sleeping?
[ 2:05 pm] dramaboy : damn girl, you better be awake now. Stay hydrated!! I’ll call you later I have a course in a few minutes xoxo
                   || 🐰 jungkook  ||
[ 1:07 pm ] jungkook : hi, you good? you’re not coming today? 
[ 4:37 pm ] jungkook : you’re ignoring me?
jungkook  (4) missed calls
[ 5:38 pm ]jungkook : y/n, are you ok?
jungkook  (1) missed calls
[ 5:43 pm ]jungkook : I’m kinda worried you’re not answering. You’re at your house? 
[ 5:43 pm ]jungkook : i’m coming.
“oh… wow, I’m sorry for not answering. I was so exhausted today I wanted to rest-“
“wait!” he sat up again.
“are you on your girl bloody days?”
“yea-“
“oh, that’s why!” he exclaimed.
“are you feeling better now?”
“did you drink some water today? If you need anything just let me know.” he spoke making you feel so confused and soft inside. And also weird because-
“I’m feeling dizzy.” you blurted out.
“Huh? Is it because of what I said? I know I’m a nice guy you k-“
“no no I meant it ! I don’t feel good!” you threw the blanket aside, falling off the bed on the carpeted floor when you tried to get off.
“oh shit!” Jungkook rushed to you helping you getting up.
“you alright? Let me help you.” he slid his arm behind your back to hold you close, walking to your bathroom.
You dropped on your knees in front of the toilet, finally releasing everything you wanted to let out since last night.
Jungkook kneeled behind you, holding your hair for you as you started crying.
“It’s ok angel.” he rubbed your back gently, looking down.
After a few minutes, you flushed the toilet before washing your face.
“please don’t look at me, I’m horrible.” you sniffed looking down when Jungkook approached you.
You heard him clicked his tongue “what the fuck you saying now?”
You felt him stand behind you, his hand rubbing your arm reassuring you.
“y’know what, just take a warm shower. You’ll relax and I’ll just go find something for you to eat since I’m sure you didn’t today.” he stared at you in the mirror as you keep looking down. 
“You have to eat something. I don’t want you to faint or whatever. Call me if you don’t feel good and I’ll come right away, ‘kay?” 
You nodded silently before feeling his lips on your skin. Leaving a gentle kiss on your shoulder, you watch as he exited the bathroom closing the door behind him.
You looked at yourself in the mirror, your mind going crazy.
why are you like that Jungkook? Why are you doing this? What do you want from me? 
Going downstairs you met Jungkook in the kitchen, this one filling a glass with lemon water. 
Sitting at the kitchen counter, you rest your head on your arm laying on the table. 
“hey, you here? how you feeling?”
“much better.” you replied making him hummed.
“well, I did a little research and found out that noodles are anti- nausea, did you know?” he looked up at you with big eyes the information fascinating him a bit too much. 
You chuckled shaking your head.
“Well, so I made noodles. Let’s eat now.”
_
Jungkook admired you from your desk chair as you speak with Jimin on FaceTime.
🐥 : bro I’m so sorry for not coming. I’m such a bad best f-
“Oh c’mon shut up.” you laughed making Jimin laugh too.
🐥 : I’ll come visit you tomorrow, I promise.
“fine! I’ll wait for you then.”
🐥 : I’ll bring ice cream. 
“you’re good at apologizing.” you joked.
As you were saying your goodbyes to your bestfriend, Jungkook sat on the edge of the bed.
“hey.” you started.
“I wanted to thank you for everything. I’m so sorry for worrying you. And I’m sorry for disturbing you too. I mean you stayed here with me and it’s so late already.” you sat on your knees facing him. 
“don’t apologize. I decided to do it.” he smiled playing with the silver ring adorning his middle finger.
“well, I’ll let you rest then. Like you said, it’s late. I don’t want to disturb-“
“oh you’re never disturbing!” you blurted out without thinking twice.
“I mean, I.. well, good night!” you cleared your voice - you just wanted to throw your body on the floor. 
Why are you always so embarrassing y/n? you yelled internally.
“Good night darling.” he got off the bed ready to leave but you grab on his wrist.
You just wanted to kiss him before he leave.
You just wanted to hug him before he leave.
You just wanted to feel him before he leave.
You just wanted to tell him that you felt touched for everything he did for you tonight.
You wanted to let him know that you always feel happy when you’re with him. 
Jungkook looked down at you, raising an eyebrow as you open your mouth, no words coming out.
y/n, what the fuck! do something! 
You were about to panicked, why the fuck did I do that?! you whined internally.
“what is it?” 
“I want to… to hm well, I wanted to know… ah! No no I wanted to give your jacket back.” You let go of his wrist abruptly. 
“Ah, well it’s ok I’ll get it another day.” he smiled as you nod.
He was about to walk out the room when he stop turning around.
“for tomorrow, let’s just cancel.”
“what?” you tilted your head to the side.
“tutoring, we will do it another time, just rest. See ya’” he waved before leaving.
“See you…�� you trailed out.
_
[ Wednesday ]
Today, you luckily didn’t have any courses. Your cramps were still bothering you but less than yesterday.
Early in the afternoon, Jimin visited you without forgetting ice cream like he promised.
Jimin was such a great friend, you considered him like a brother. The big brother everyone dream to have. He was always there for you, supporting you with whatever you’re doing. He reprimanded you when needed to. You didn’t seem like it but you’re really silly sometimes. Jimin meant so much for you, and the same goes for him, you meant a lot to him.
You laid on your couch, scrolling on your phone mindlessly. Everything was boring today. Even outside, the sky wasn’t as blue as usual. 
A pout made its way on your dried lips, forgetting to hydrate them today. You couldn’t stop thinking him. You couldn’t stop thinking about what he did last night.
Why all of this? It was so unnecessary? well it was really kind, way too kind. He acted so like a…
“boyfriend?” you said aloud making you stare at the ceiling.
Why do I keep feeling so bubbly when I’m with him? 
“Do I have feelings for him?” you talked to yourself.
“No, no not at all!” you kept on talking, voice resonating in the empty room.
“I can’t!” you put your hands over your face trying to calm down, the thought of liking him killing you inside.
You knew you couldn’t. 
You knew what type of guy he was.
But the way he was acting with you was so, seemed so natural?
You whined kicking your feet in the air.
You felt so affected by today’s canceling. It was weird not being to deal with him today.
You’re so used to him now…
_
[ Thursday ]
You courses unexpectedly went pretty fast today. Your day was going good, even if you were bleeding like you’ve been stabbed in the lower stomach.
For once, Jungkook wasn’t the one searching for you but you.
You were the one looking for him.
You didn’t even realize it as you keep on walking around the campus, earphones buried in your ears, the music accompanying you everywhere as you hoped to come across the man.
You arrived home later in the afternoon, smile pretty absent on your face the whole day.
You didn’t even get to see him today. Not even from afar.
No messages. 
Nothing.
It was so weird - you hated it.
You kind of miss him. You tried your best to ignore every single thoughts travelling through your mind.
_
[ Friday ] 
You were on the phone with Jimin debating about what you were about to do tonight.
“Friday night, movie night is an option today. Because hell nah we ain’t going to watch any of the movies at the theatre, they all seem bad.” Jimin huffed annoyed making you chuckled.
“So what do you wanna do tonight? Sleepover? Movie night at home? Gaming night?” you suggested earning a sarcastic laugh from your best friend.
“I’m not in the mood to be stay-at-home tonight.” he replied making you roll your eyes.
“What about a nice dinner at this restaurant we went last month. It was good!” he exclaimed.
“you fine with it?”
“good for me.”
.
“Hello?!” you heard Jimin gasped.
“I see you girl.” he smiled widely, eyes travelling up and down your body.
“you look so good, I’m speechless.” he kept on complimenting you.
“Shut up.” you laughed when he took your hand to guide you to his car.
“you know I’m a taken man, right?” he joked making you roll your eyes.
“If you’re trynna seduce me it won’t work. I love my man.” he started the engin as you slap his arm playfully.
“Stop it, you look good too Park.” you flattered him smiling.
“I know.” he smirked pushing his hair back, making you purse your lips.
“Let’s go.”
“Allons-y Madame.”
“Oh the French accent ?!” you gasped amazed. 
“My boyfriend studies french, what did you except?” he smiled proudly.
_
“oh man, I love this restaurant.” 
“Let me guess, he take you there often?” you raised an eyebrow teasingly.
“Well, yea but not totally, cause the dishes are so good here.” his eyes focused on the menu. 
“Good evening, I’ll be your waiter for tonight.” 
Both Jimin and you turned to the young man standing before you.
“Can I start off with something to drink?” he asked politely.
“Yes, I’ll have a red wine and for my friend..” he looked to you waiting for your choice.
“hm, for me it will be iced tea please, peach iced tea.” 
“Good, are you ready to order or do you need a few minutes?”
After ordering, the waiter disappeared making you glare at Jimin.
“what?”
“red wine?” you crossed your arms over your chest.
“Oh c’mon it’s Friday night, let’s relax a bit.”
“yea yea whatever.” you sighed.
_
Jimin moaned loudly as he chewed on the grilled meat making you widen your eyes.
“damn that’s so fucking delicious.” he hummed as you agree.
“so what were you saying?” you kept munching on your food.
“Ah, yea he invited me to go with him in Paris for holiday!” he said excited.
“no way! that’s so cool!” you exclaimed before sipping on your fresh drink.
“I know.” he nodded happily.
“and guess what?”
You wait for him to continue.
“About that girl in my class, I stole her pencil and throw it in the bin when she went out to the bathroom.” he said feeling proud of himself.
“aren’t you ashamed?” you bursted out laughing taken aback.
“She stole my answer and said it loudly in class. And you want me to forgive that?” he watched you in disbelief.
“And she really d- oh hell nah, he really everywhere I’m done.” Jimin grabbed his glass gulping the fourth wine he ordered annoyed.
Turning around you noticed Jungkook standing at the bar, probably waiting for a drink. He looked so good. Seeing him after so long ( two days ) made your heart beat faster.
“I will start thinking he is following us every Friday.” he stated as you turn to him again.
“We met him only twice what do you mean ‘every Friday’” you chuckled at his words.
Jimin sighed heavily before grabbing his phone checking his messages, a smile appearing on his plump lips.
“It’s him huh?” you smirked kicking his leg under the table to tease him.
“oh shut up.” He put his hand over his mouth, putting his phone in his pocket.
“Okay, now let’s get out of here. He spoiled my evening.” he stood up grabbing his jacket.
“Oh c’mon bro, he didn’t even do anything.”
“His face is enough to annoy me.” he admitted dramatically.
“We will get dessert somewhere else.” 
Jimin and you walked to the front of the restaurant to pay.
“what!? I only had four glasses!” he gasped loudly.
“why are you making me pay for six?!” 
“Sir, the waiter reported s-“
“What? I don’t care what he reported! Let me talk to your manager!” he kept on fighting making you sigh.
“Jimin let me just pay, so we can go.”
“Hell no! I won’t allow that.” he shook his head pushing your hand away as you took your credit card out of your bag.
“Let me take care of that, go outside and wait for me.” he pushed you away, handing you his car keys.
You watched as he followed the person he was arguing with, at the back of the place.
“ah gosh.” you groaned tiredly.
You jumped when you felt a hand on your shoulder.
“Good evening, pretty girl.” you hear a deep voice whispering behind you.
Jungkook walked in front of you, a smile plastered on his face.
“You’re so beautiful tonight angel.” he complimented, eyes travelling all over your body. 
You found yourself wordless. Not knowing what to say as you gulp.
“are you on a date?” 
“no! I’m not !” you finally spoked denying immediately.
“I’m with Jimin. We came to eat dinner together. We’re friends! He is taken so it’s not a date? Well, we just ate and yea.” you cried internally, cursing yourself.
You’re sure you were born to be the most embarrassing person on earth.
“I know he’s your best friend, y/n.” Jungkook laughed.
Oh, the way your name dropped from his mouth made your knees buckled slightly. And his laugh, gosh just pin me against the wall and- 
“Where is he?” 
“He really left his pretty best friend alone without worrying someone might steal her.” his hand coming up to arrange the strap of your black velvet dress.   
You wanted to fall down on your knees, melting under his feet. The man knew how to make you weak.
“He… he is coming back. He has to take care of something before we leave.” you explained playing with your necklace nervously making him nod.
Jungkook approached you, his body getting really close to yours. You stopped breathing when he bent down to whisper in your ear.
“I would had really loved to fuck you right here, right now, if you could. You look really exquise tonight princess.” he bit on your earlobe, a soft moan begging to pass by your lips.
“Jungkook I-“
“Enjoy your night pretty girl.” he laid a soft kiss on your neck, a smirk decorating his tempting lips as he moved away.
Your body was on fire. You were really about to fall if you don’t freshen up a bit.
You pushed the restroom’s door open, entering the -too elegant - place for a restroom.
You splashed water slightly on your burning cheeks, breathing in and out slowly trying to stay cool.
“he’s such an idiot.” you breathed out smiling like an idiot yourself.
“are you talking about Jungkook?” you heard a unfamiliar feminine voice from behind you tearing you up from your thoughts.
“I’m sorry, who are you?” you spoke before turning around facing the girl Jimin and you saw at the cinema last week.
You stayed silent when you recognize her. 
She was prettier closer.
“I’m warning you, stay away from him.” she said before exiting the restroom leaving you speechless.
“And what the fuck is her problem?” you furrowed your eyebrows in shock.
“and where the hell were you?” you noticed a worried Jimin near the car.
“restroom, sorry.”
“I tried to call you, it’s ok.” 
“about the dessert?”
“let’s go home, I have ice cream and cookies. I bought them this morning.” you replied 
“I saw her.” you blurted out making Jimin look down at you curiously from the couch.
“the girl at the cinema.”
“where?”
“at the restaurant earlier.”
“Oh, Jungkook was there too. Do you think they went together?” Jimin supposed making you pushed your plate further on the table as you laid on the carpet defeated.
“Please don’t say that.” you groaned.
“She talked to me.” you spoke again.
“What did she say?” Jimin sat down next to you on the carpet.
“She told me stay away from him…”
“She said that?”
You hummed pouting when Jimin think for a moment.
“I agree with her.”
You slapped his thigh making him shrugged.
“But why?” he asked seriously this time.
“I don’t know.”
“Maybe she’s one of his bitches.” Jimin yawned unbothered.
“I’m one of his bitches too.” you sighed.
“I’m sure you are thee bitch.” he pinched your tummy making you sigh.
“You still fucking with him huh?” he rolled his eyes knowing the answer.
“nah because I’m telling you again baby, take your distance. He’s not a good guy. I mean he’s not a guy for you. You deserve better than this, you deserve the best.” he flicked your forehead making you glare at him.
“Jimin..” you started quietly after a long silence.
“Yea?”
“I think I appreciate him.”
“bruh, I think we all already knew that.”
“nah but I mean… a lot. More than I should.”
“damn bro… I’m sorry for you then.” 
“I’m serious Chim.” you looked into his eyes as he make the -oh - face.
“y/n…” he noticed the tears building in your eyes.
“aw no don’t cry, come here.” he took you into his embrace, patting your back.
“I’m bleeding.” you sniffed.
“It’s normal to feel like your heart bleeding when you're feeling a bit down.” he caressed your head.
“no I mean it. I’m bleeding.”
“Girl you serious.” he laughed making you laugh too.
“Don’t make me laugh bro, it’s getting worst.” you exclaimed making the man part away.
__
[ Tuesday ]
                || 🐥 dramaboy || 
y/n : guess what!
🐥 : ??
y/n : my period is over!!
🐥 : …
🐥 : I mean … why the need to tell me that?
y/n : sharing my happiness with my best friend is a crime now?? ☹️
🐥 : ahhh well, good for you I guess.
y/n : what are you doing?
🐥 : I’m still at college. I’m waiting for him 😩
y/n : it’s so late dude
🐥 : I know !! His French classes end up so late but I really wanted to wait for him.
y/n : aw what a sweetheart 🤭
🐥 : shut up!
[ Thursday ] 
A notification from your phone was what disturbed you from your - night personal - reading.
You groaned as you got up to grab your phone, checking which idiot disturbed you. You really thought you put it on not disturb mode.
You almost fell on your knees when you opened the message.
                     || 🐰 Jungkook ||
🐰 : you looked so fucking good today. I can’t stop thinking about you. 
🐰 : couldn’t stop thinking about how great you would feel on my dick.
🐰 : couldn’t stop thinking about the way I’d fuck u on Mr. Choi’s desk in front of everyone.
🐰 : u made me so hard.
🐰 : [ attachment ] 
It was the last straw. You really did fell on your knees, hand over your mouth when you  clicked on the attachment.
fuck was the only word coming out of your mouth.
He is insane.
Oh the way your felt your inside twitch when you stare at the picture he just sent you.
The -oh so - familiar feeling between your legs making you whine.
Jungkook sent a picture of himself, pants unbuttoned, hand resting on the bulge over his black Calvin Klein boxer.
🐰 : [ attachment ] 
🐰 : baby I need you so bad right now.
You threw your phone away when your phone indicated the incoming FaceTime.
“no way!” you gasped panicked.
“What do I do? Oh my gosh!” you bit on your fingers.
Taking a deep breath you clicked on the green button, heart skipping a beat when you saw his face.
He was so… attractive, it’s sick.
“hey darling.” his deep voice turning you on even more.
“hi Jungkook.” you forced a smile as you notice he was in his bed… shirtless, a smirk decorating his pretty lips.
Your eyes were glued on the screen as you stare at him silently, his smirk growing up.
“like the view baby?” he teased making you avoid his eyes.
“I… hi! how are you!?” you cleared your voice feeling embarrassed.
“I’m horny.” he admitted right away.
You were speechless.
The man was so bold, it’s insane. The way he was always so direct, always spitting everything out so easily.
What should I say?
“You were pretty today. Just wanted to let you know.” he said before you could talk. watching as you got shy.
“thanks.” you smiled seeing him shift, sitting up, back leaned back on the bedhead.
“I also wanted to let you know that you were so damn pretty that I had to walk around the campus with a big boner.” he continued, eyes getting darker.
“I suffered all day because of you.” 
“But.. I didn’t even do anything.” you protested shocked at his words.
“those pretty lips around that fucking lollipop was enough to turn me on.” he groaned also desperately.
“I thought about the way they would look around my cock.” he sighed.
“Jungkook.” his name leaving your mouth with a soft and quiet moan as your body started heating up.
Oh you were about to lose it if he kept on talking like that.
“angel.” he started again catching your attention again.
“can you do something for me?”
“anything.” You whispered with a nod.
“I m-mean what?” you tried to save a bit of your dignity.
The “anything” leaving your mouth so swiftly was enough to make his cock twitch.
“touch yourself for me.” 
You choked on your own saliva not expecting that.
“I’m not forcing you, if you’re not confortable doll.”
“no no, it’s not that but I’ve never.. y’know done it like that.” you pointed between you and the phone.
“I don’t know how I should do or.. well, I don’t know at all.” you admitted with a sigh.
Jungkook just chuckled, loving the fact that you’re so foreign with the phone sex.
He always loved to be your first times at every single new activities of yours.
“gosh you’re so…” he sucked on his bottom lip, the little rings disappear into his mouth as he do so.
“I’m more than glad to help you with that then.” he said voice laced with lust.
You were feeling so nervous when you see him move, setting his phone on his bedside table.
You watched as he got off the bed, standing just before his phone.
What is he doing?
You gasped when he started sliding his jeans down his legs, revealing his muscular thighs.
“What are you doing!?” you turned your face away giving him some kind of privacy making him laugh loudly.
“Don’t act like you’ve never seen me naked before baby.”
“I know you like it.” 
“no no it’s not that!” you looked back at the screen, your jaw ready to drop on the floor.
Here he was, standing proudly naked for your eyes.
“close that pretty mouth princess, you trynna catch flies?” he bent down, grabbing his phone back sitting on his bed again.
“your turn now kitten.” he put an arm behind his head waiting for you to do something,
“me? my turn?” you panicked, legs bouncing anxiously.
“undress yourself.”
“right now?”
Can someone save me please, I wanna throw myself away, the embarrassment is so high right now.
“yea, right now.” he waited.
Your head was about to explode with all the thoughts running through your mind at the same time. Were you really ready to try this?  Maybe. Were you willing to try it? Hell yea. But what’s blocking you right now is shyness. Undressing yourself in front of him was already a big thing you, but imagining doing it from afar is weirdly difficult for you.
Jungkook noticed your hesitation as he spoke.
“Angel, if you’re not comfortable it’s ok, don’t do it. I don’t want to pressure you or whatever.”
You shook your head denying his words.
“no don’t worry, I’m just.. just thinking where I should put my phone.” 
Stepping closer to your bed, you decide to mimic Jungkook.
You placed your phone on your bedside table, walking backward until your whole body was visible for him to see.
Your hands went down to the hem of your shirt, pulling it up to your head revealing your bare chest.
Jungkook sat up, watching attentively as you strip yourself for him, only him.
Just that thought made his cock throb.
If only you knew how excited you got him. 
Looking down to your feet, your hands nervously travelled down to the waistband of your pajamas short.
Jungkook’s heart started beating faster in excitement. Oh knowing all of this was your first time and he was the one making you experience this was enough to satisfy his ego for a whole week.
It was a boost for him.
Corruption.
He loved corrupting you.
You took a deep breath, sliding the soft cotton material down your beautiful legs, panties falling with it at your ankles.
You were left in nothing, and Jungkook, him, was left in amazement.
He’s used of seeing you naked for him, but tonight hit differently. There is something exciting but he couldn’t really know what.
Your thighs looked so smooth, your legs enough to make him go crazy. Your body was just a masterpiece for me.
“you’re so fucking pretty kitten.” he complimented making you get your phone back, sitting on your bed awkwardly.
You thanked him, staying still not knowing what you should say, what you should do.
“and now?” you asked hesitantly.
“and now, you’re gonna show me how you touch yourself when you’re thinking about me.” he looked into your eyes through the screen, his words making you feel hot.
It was like your body was set on fire.
“w-what?” you couldn’t think straight.
How should your start? How should you do it? Should you lower your phone a bit?
Gosh why did I put myself in this situation?
“do you think about me when pleasuring yourself angel?” he asked lowly.
You bit on your tongue, this man definitely don’t have filter because how the hell can your say such a thing so straight? No shame at all. He is really a thing.
“I don’t… d-“
“you don’t?” he raised an eyebrow surprised.
“no! It’s not that, I meant that… I don’t do.. that.. hmm I don’t do that by myself.” you confessed feeling embarrassed.
“you’ve never pleasured yourself? Like you've never masturbated?” he furrowed his eyebrows not expecting this answer.
You shook your head, a tiny pout making its way on your lips without realizing it.
Jungkook‘s eyes darkened, the new piece of information exciting him even more.
“Oh my dear y/n.” he smirked.
“what an innocence girl.” he tilted his head, eyes glued on your flustered face. 
“I will help you then.” he continued.
“you still good with that?” he made sure you were down with it, not wanted you to do something you don’t want to do.
“yes, I’m still good.”
“good. let’s start then.”
“Let’s go easy. Set your phone against something, so it doesn’t move and I can see you. Both your hands would be free and it’ll be comfortable for you.”
You did as he say, resting the back of the phone against a large pillow, your body on full display for him to admire. 
“lay down.” 
You followed every steps he tell you to do.
“you good?” you nodded as you look toward the screen seeing the shirtless man shifting.
"make yourself comfortable."
He was too attractive, it was hard to not look at him but hard to keep eye contact.
“let’s start slowly angel.”
“Caress your body gently.”
Jungkook’s eyes lingered on you, paying close attention at every of your movements.
Teasing yourself, you just slid your fingertips on the soft skin of your stomach, goosebumps raising after the soft touch of yours.
Your fingers went up your front, up along your cleavage.
“Cup your breast, stay soft and flick your nipple with your thumb.” 
“Do it like I always do baby.”
Jungkook watched as your played with your hardened bud, fingers pinching on your sensitive nipple.
Soft moans passing by your lips, as you rub your thighs together.
The pleasurable sensation throughout your body when you tug on the erected bud made your head spin as you close your eyes trying to focus on everything going on.
“Take your time.” you heard him say.
“Jungkook, I need you.” you whispered.
“Oh darling, unfortunately not tonight, but I’ll try my best to help you.” he sighed as bothered as you.
“Slide your hand delicately down your body slowly.” 
You couldn’t helped but imagine his hand on your skin, the soft feeling of his fingertips dancing down your skin. Gosh you wanted him so bad.
“Open your legs for me baby, I wanna see you.” he demanded.
Spreading your legs for him without a second thought, your hand went to massage your clit slowly, bottom lip caught between your teeth as your pointer and middle fingers slide up and down between your glistening lips.
The slow rhythm made you feel good as you forget everything around you.
“are you wet enough darling?” his deep voice waking you up. 
“Put a finger inside if you think it’s good, do it slowly.”
Sliding a finger in like he said, you furrowed your eyebrows at the feeling.
“Put another one.” he bit on his bottom lip waiting for you to execute his words. 
“Imagine your fingers are mine. Remember the way mine are buried deep inside you, fucking you slowly when I’m with you.”
“d-doesn’t feel the same.” you whined making him chuckle.
“Twist your wrist baby, keep going in and out.”
The way your fingers moved inside you fascinated him. He couldn’t just stay still and watch. You were just so hot for him.
“I’m going to stroke myself while imagining I’m fucking you deeply.” he breathed out making you let out a soft moan at his words.
Jungkook grabbed on his erection, the warmth of his hand enveloping around it.
“yea just like that darling.”
Jungkook groaned when you increase the speed, hand moving faster.
“fuck.” 
“you’re doing so well.” he praised breathlessly as he started moving his fist faster too, trying to catch up with your pace.
“you’re such a good girl for me, aren’t you?” 
You applied a heavy pressure on your bud of nerves with your palm as you felt the sparkling feeling in your lower stomach.
“tell me baby.”
“are you a good girl for me? Only for me, right?” he tightened his grip around his cock.
“Yes, only for you.” 
“I’m so close Jungkook.” you whimpered.
Jungkook’s hand stroked faster as his eyes followed your hand sliding up your breast, fingers playing with your nipple, your other hand still working on hitting on your g-spot. His thumb sliding over the head of his cock, trying to push him over the edge.
You closed your eyes as you felt your orgasm coming.
Moaning his name loudly, you came on your fingers, thighs shaking slightly, the wave of pleasure exhausting you.
Jungkook cummed after a few strokes, cursing as let his head fall back on his pillow.
“fuck look what you did.” you heard Jungkook said as you open your eyes to grab your phone.
He licked his lips before lowering his phone showing you the white ribbons covering his lower stomach making you swallow hard, cheeks warming up as you look away.
“you did so well.” he said with a soft smile.
[ later that night ] 
                 || 🐰 jungkook  ||
[ 11:47 pm ] jungkook : you sleeping?
[ 11:48 pm  ] y/n  : not yet
[ 11:48 pm ] y/n : you ok?
[ 11:49 pm  ] jungkook : yup. Just wanted to ask you if you’re coming to tomorrow’s party?
[ 11:49 pm ] y/n : ngl I didn’t know there is a party tomorrow.
[ 11:50 pm  ] jungkook : you should come
[ 11:50 pm ] y/n : I’m not into parties sorry
[ 11:50 pm  ] jungkook : oh c’mon, it’s gonna be fun! And it’s Friday, you need to get this week’s stress off.
[ 11:51 pm ] y/n : I’m busy on Fridays
[ 11:51 pm  ] jungkook : oh c’mon, let’s change a bit. It is your besties night thingy? Or I don’t know what shit?
[ 11:51 pm ] y/n : hey! Don’t say it like that! And yes it’s my special time with my best friend.
[ 11:52 pm  ] jungkook : Park will understand. C’mon come. My friend Jay said I can invite who I want, so you’re my guest.
[ 11:53 pm  ] jungkook : Tell Park to come with you. He will be your guest.
[ 11:53 pm ] jungkook : please pretty please.
[ 11:56 pm  ] y/n : I’ll think about it.
[ 11:56 pm  ] jungkook : I take that as a yes. See you tomorrow.
_
[ Friday ]  
After mentioning about the party with Jimin during one of your classes in the morning, you found out his boyfriend also invited him. Funny thing, both you and him didn’t want to go to the event but wanted to accept the invitations to be nice.
Later in the afternoon, you found yourself struggling in front of your wardrobe.
"What should I even wear? "
Jimin turned around on his stomach on your bed, looking up at you from his phone.
"Just go like that." he struggled playfully.
"Ah ah ah, you’re so funny." you rolled your eyes, as you tightened the knot of the white comfy robe wrapped around your body. 
"Just put whatever your want.”
“You’re not helping.” you sat on the edge of the bed defeated making Jimin get off of it.
“ok let me see what you have in there.” he hummed as he analyzed your wardrobe.
“what about that pretty skirt you got there?” he grabbed the black skirt that was hidden behind all your hoodies.
“and you put this low cut shirt, with a black jacket over it. Taadaaa.” he grinned with both hands on his hips feeling proud of himself.
[ Friday end of the afternoon ] 
“C’mon dadd-“
“bruh, I told you not to call me like that.” Jungkook grimaced as he buttoned his pants.
“where are you going?”
“I gotta go.”
“where?”
“my friend throwing a party and I’m invited.” he replied annoyed, buckling his belt rapidly as he looked down at his watch checking the time.
“It’s a party, there is no exact time to get there. Why do you seem in hurry?“
“I don’t have to give you explanations. Bye, have a  good ev-“
“you seeing her, huh?”
Jungkook stopped in his track, before turning around curiously.
“what?”
“y/n. You seeing that chick tonight right?” 
“none of your business.” he said after a few seconds, walking out of the room, slamming the door behind him annoyed.
_
“gosh I don’t like parties.. I feel weird.” you muttered grumpily, as you held onto Jimin’s arm near his parked car, the cold air hitting your legs.
“me too. I feel unwelcome.” he sighed agreeing with you. 
“Same but y’know I don’t have nothing against parties.. but there are too much people.” you groaned.
“yea I get it.”
“what if we go back home? or we can just going out just the two of us?” you said making Jimin shake his head, denying the ideas.
“We already said yes to come here. My boyfriend is already waiting for me inside or I don’t know.”
“Wait! You letting me alone?” You gasped. 
“Jungkook was the one who invited you. So I guess, you staying with him.” Jimin smirked teasing you.
“Jimin! No please! He just told me to come if I want with who I want. And it’s you! Jungkook will probably be with his friends.” you grabbed on his hand panicked.
“I’m playing, of course we staying together. Like just imagine if he let me alone, girl. And you know I don’t like when you’re with that man but I fear he might steal you from me tonight.” Jimin sighed as you both started walking to the big house reluctantly.
Gulping, you walked through the ocean of sweaty people grinding against each other, half-empty red cups in their hands.
You tightened your grip on Jimin waist as you both tried to find a less crowded place.
“gosh it smells! Can’t they put some perfume or deodorant before coming there!” you heard a disgusted Jimin yelled.
You laughed, slapping his arm.
Standing in the corner of the room, Jimin texted his boyfriend, letting him know that he was there.
After a few minutes, your best friend was with his boyfriend - you decided to give them some time together as you went to sit outside alone, even if both of them insisted for you to stay with them. 
You kept on checking your phone, perhaps hoping to get a message from the one that invited you. 
Looking around, you noticed Jungkook sat with a group of friends all around a table full of alcohol and other things you didn’t even know the name of.
They were smoking, laughing together.
Not only, you disliked him smoking but the girls sitting at each sides of him being too close for your liking. Especially the way their hands were on his thighs made your blood boiled. You hated that feeling. 
You looked down at the ground, feeling a bit insecure. You didn’t even know why you were feeling like that way so suddenly. It was definitely not the best place to be. You weren’t having fun, you didn’t even know anyone here. It was such a bad idea to come here.
“fuck what am I even doing here?” you groaned standing up, before grabbing your phone to send a text to Jimin letting him know you were going back home. 
As you started walking away, you heard a voice from behind you.
"Leaving already?"
Turning around, you were met with the person you hoped to see tonight, the only reason why you came. 
"Jungkook."
"I really thought you wouldn’t come."
"Well, there is a first at everything." You looked up at him. 
The man nodded approvingly.
"Are you gonna stand there all night? Come with me." He grabbed your hand as he guided you to where he was sat.
You didn’t know what to say, what to do as you forced a smile greeting his friends - one of them offering you an adorable gummy smile.
You stood next to him awkwardly not knowing where to sit since there was no place left. No one making a move to make some place for you to sit. Before you could do anything, Jungkook grabbed your waist pulling you down to sit on his lap making you widen your eyes in utter shock.
In front of everyone? you panicked internally as you stayed still. 
"Confortable?" he asked earning a small nod from you. 
You could feel eyes on you and let’s say, you didn’t enjoy it a lot. 
"Who is she? Is she in our college?" The girl sat on your left asked, looking you up and down. 
"My friend." He replied as he took a long puff of - what seemed like - a  cigarette.
Perhaps, Is that weed? It smelt so much different from cigarettes?
Gosh, you’ve never felt more uncomfortable. 
Jungkook laid his back against the couch as he started chatting with his friends again, but something didn’t go unnoticed by him as he pulled you closer to his chest. He didn’t appreciate the way one of a boy sat on the opposite couch look at you. He didn’t like the way his eyes were going up and down your legs, or the way he stared down toward your skirt that ride up your thighs when Jungkook shifted a bit when he started feeling you pressed harder on his lap. His tattooed hand slid to rest on top of your thigh, fingers sliding just a little down to rest on the inside of your thigh catching the man’s attention. Locking eyes with Jungkook, he knew he was fucked up. 
"Gimme that pretty?" He pointed to the plate placed before you on the table.
"I didn’t know you like brownies." You smiled cutely handing him one of the little cakes. 
"Oh darling. You’re so cute." He laughed, his dark eyes, quite red, staring deep into yours. 
"That’s not brownies." He took a very tiny bite of it making you furrow your eyebrows. 
"Space cakes." He muttered against your neck, goosebumps raising after the warm air caressing your skin. 
Turning around more, you give him a confused look as a smirk made its way on his pretty lips.
"Angel, when eating one of these.. you just.. boom! You’re traveling into another galaxy."
"It tastes so good." 
"Wanna try?" He cupped your cheek softly making you shake your head hesitantly.
"Pot brownies." You heard the guy with the pretty gummy smile say as he gulped his beer. 
"Brownies made with butter that has been infused with cannabis." He explained making you raise your eyebrows at the new piece of information. 
"Oh, I didn’t know about these." You replied making him smile.
Moving forward, Jungkook’s hand went to grab one goblet full of vodka. You watched as he gulped the liquid, his tattooed hand still resting on your bare thigh. 
"Want some?" He asked tilting his head to the side as you deny again. 
"I don’t drink." You pursed your lips innocently.
"C’mon, just a bit."
"Just for tonight." He stroked your thigh gently.
"Like you said, there is a first at everything."
You hesitated for a strong minute debating on what to do.
What if something happen to you?
What if you pass out?
“You’re with me, so don’t worry too much.” he kept on persuading you.
Even though his red eyes definitely show off how high he was, you wanted to try it.
You have one life, right? You nodded giving him the green light.
Lifting the red cup to your lips, you sip a little bit of it. The strong liquid burning your throat as you gulp it down.
"Fuck." You coughed putting your hand over your mouth as Jungkook grinned. 
Jimin will definitely beat your ass when he’ll know you had your first ever drink without him. He’s been asking, more like begging- about drinking alcohol with him so many times. 
He will especially break your hand when he will found out your first drink was with Jeon Jungkook.
Sending a quick text to Jimin, you turn your phone off with a sigh.
|| y/n : I fell like I’m gonna do something stupid tonight.
Jungkook was a really touchy guy. He loved physical contact.
And when he wasn’t sober or high, his hands couldn’t help but get more daring. 
You started feeling him pulling you closer to him, his arms snaking around your front, holding you tight. 
One thing about him, he hated sharing. What his, is his. And let’s say he didn’t get over how the guy sat at your opposite was ogling at you. He hated when other men look at you the same way he looks at you when you’re together alone. 
He snuggled his face into the crook of your neck, making you feel hot, body warming up as you felt his soft lips against your skin. 
"Jungkook, what- what are you doing?" You whispered feeling timid and uneasy at the fact that you weren’t alone.   
"Nothing." he hummed lowly, the tip of your ears burning as you sensed a little wet kiss being placed on your neck. 
"I want you." He whispered into your ears after a few seconds, your body heating up even more as he stood up, hands on both of your sides. 
"Right now." He looked at you with hooded eyes. 
"you leaving?" one of his friends ask with a knowing smirk.
"yea, see ya later." he grabbed on your wrist gently walking back inside the loud and crowded house.
Walking upstairs, he walked through the corridor leading you to the - luckily empty - bedroom at the end of it.
Pushing the door open, he locked it immediately after shutting it.
"Now, I have you all to myself." he tilted his head to the side, approaching your frozen body in the middle of the low enlightened room.
He was way too attractive right now, the small amount of alcohol in your system enough to make you feel lightheaded at the combination.  You could felt that little boost of confidence when you pulled him closer to you by the collar of his shirt, lips mere centimeters away.
"I need you so bad." you whined quietly biting on your bottom lip earning a "fuck" from him. 
"You’re so sexy." He muttered with a wide smile on his face.
Closing the distance between you two, you envelope his lips in a heated kiss, sucking on his bottom lip making him smirk.
Your hands slid down his covered chest tugging on the hem of it, a silent request for him to get rid of it.
Undressing each other's impatiently, Jungkook couldn't help but to enjoy this side of you. He kind of liked this side of you, trying to make the first move.
He sat on the edge of the bed admiring your naked figure standing timidly just before him, between his spreaded legs.
"do you want me baby?" he teased leaning back on his elbows.
You nodded playing with your fingers nervously, guess the bit of alcohol you consumed wasn't enough for you to not be shy around him tho.
"words baby." he wanted you to say it again.
"Jungkook, I need you." you obeyed shamelessly right away making him lick his lips.
"Let's try something new tonight, hm?" he pursed his lips noticing you gulp not expecting that.
"what?" you asked hesitantly.
"oh my princess." he started, the words "my" affecting you a bit too much, you felt like your heart did a backflip.
"don't be nervous." he pulling you to sit on his lap, thighs at each sides of him.
He pushed your hair back behind your ear, before decreasing the space between your faces as he went to whisper into your ear.
"I want you to ride me." he bit on your earlobe, erupting goosebumps all over your body.
"ride you?" you repeated trying to process his words, you've never done that, what if you couldn't-
"don't worry too much, I'll guide you." his hands came down to rest on top of your thighs.
You felt like your body was set on fire. Your body was so reactive to him, to his words, to his touches.
Taking a deep breath, you raised your hips, Jungkook's hands on your hips helping positioning yourself above his hard cock, precum already leaking from it.
Your heart started pounding inside your rib cage as you lower down on his erection.
"ah shit." Jungkook cursed as your walls slowly swallowed his cock in, the warmth engulfing around him making him bite on his bottom lip, the plump flesh turning white.
"Jungkook." you whimpered when you feel his cock buried so deep into you, you could feel him all.
You started rolling your hips slowly, as he guided you like he told you.
Your hand flew up to hold on his broad shoulders for support, your other hand traveling up to tangled up in his hair.
He enjoyed the way you would pull on his hair when he thrust his hips up to meet yours.
You groaned when you feel his teeth nibbling on the sensitive skin of your neck, leaving pretty marks there.
He loved marking you. It's like he wanted to show everyone that you were already with someone even though it wasn't the case.
He always ignored this weird feeling of jealousy he felt when he see a man near you, interacting with you or even for looking at you a bit too long.
"you're mine." he licked on the fresh reddish spot on your skin making you shiver at the friction.
He often said that to you. Especially during the intimate session you have.
Why? He didn't even realise it.
"look at me baby." you heard him breath out, hand coming up to your chin lifting your face so he could see you.
"say that you're mine."
"I'm yours, Jungkook." you whined, when he grabbed on your thigh roughly thrusting up into your hips, your sweaty body falling on his strong one, your face resting in the crook of his neck.
"only yours." you whispered with a soft whimper into his ear, earning a low moan from him aswell.
"move faster darling." he demanded as you raised up before slamming down on his cock again, the head of it hitting directly on that spot that could make you pass out.
You felt him so deep inside you, it was unbelievable.
"it feels so good." you blabbed against his skin making him chucked.
"ah yea?" he asked making you hummed, your hand pawed on his back when you try moving faster, thighs burning from all the efforts.
You couldn't help but whimpered, the feeling of your hard sensitive nipples rubbing on his muscular chest.
Jungkook let breathy grunts pass by his lips, when he felt your nails buried into the flesh of his back, scratching the skin leaving a pleasant burning sensation.
You felt the knot in your stomach tightened when he kissed you, tongue entering your mouth, before sucking on yours.
"I can't." you cried out, as your movements slowed down, muscles aching.
"c'mon darling, keep going." he grabbed on your hips, helping you as you shake your head, a tear sliding down your cheek.
"keep going, I know you can." you were about to whine when he spoke again.
"look at me."
You furrowed your eyebrows, looking into his eyes, still red from his little puff session, you noticed his gaze softened as he take in your exhausted face.
"fuck!" he groaned before switching position, flipping you on your back as he hover above your weak body.
He stayed inside you as he started thrusting into you in a way more faster way than you.
"oh god! don't stop please don't stop!" you cried out, legs trembling slightly as you hold on his bicep.
"you did so good for a first time, baby." he said between breaths looking straight into your eyes.
“you’re always doing so good for me.” he praised, his hand coming to gripped on the headbed for support as he picked up the pace, hips slamming into yours roughly.
You moaned loudly as you felt it coming. You were so close to cum and he knew it.
“c’mon darling, cream my cock.” his lips ghosting over yours, his dirty talk making you close your eyes.
Bending down, he enveloped his lips around one of the hardened bud ripping a loud moan from you as he suck on it, your chest lifting up from the mattress.
“Gosh I’m about to-“
“Come for me princess.” he muttered against the skin of your chest.
His words were the last thing needed for you to orgasm. You closed your eyes shut tight, mouth ajar as a trail of curse words escaped from it.
You felt that adrenaline running through your veins when one of your hand gripped on the sheet, legs trembling.
Jungkook could only cursed when he felt the warm essence coating his cock, dripping down between your legs.
You looked like a mess, body covered with a thin layer of sweat, hair covering your forehead a bit, chest heaving up and down as you breath heavily, but on top of that - the pretty hickeys he painted on your skin was the last push for him to cum.
“please come inside me.” you pulled him down to you by his neck, your words making him twitch inside you.
“shit! you’re so fucking hot.” he said panting as he rest his sticky forehead on yours.
Your tightness was literally suffocating his cock as he groaned, shooting his warm cum inside you, filling you up to the brim, painting your walls with white ribbons.
Jungkook took a deep breath with closed eyes, before placing a little peck on your nose.
Pulling out of you, he watched as his cum was oozing out of you, slowly down on the sheet in awe before pushing it back inside making you whimper from how sensitive you were.
He rolled on his side with a small grin displayed on his face knowing he was the one that made you look like this - your so fucked out face satisfying him way too much.
You opened your eyes, noticing Jungkook already looking at you.
"you're so pretty."
Was he still high? you wondered, heart pounding at the compliment words that came out of his mouth.
"you're so pretty like that." his hand came to caress on your throat, fingers tracing over the fresh hickeys, his red rimmed eyes showing off how proud he looked of his "art".
Dressing yourself up back, you started feeling shy rethinking about what you just did earlier. You knew a part of your mind was still disconnected, alcohol definitely the cause of it - you really should drink water or something else to try to get rid of that boost drink out of your body, you thought.
You walked to a already dressed Jungkook on the balcony, this one holding a red cup - of you didn't even know what it contained - as you stood next him catching his attention.
You both stared at the stars decorating the dark sky, the fresh air of the balcony caressing your skin gently. You felt different, there was something that you felt like doing. Saying it or not, you're not losing anything, right? It was the opportunity for you to finally confess your feelings out. Perhaps, hoping he might feel the same about you.
You cleared your voice getting the man’s attention. 
"I have to tell you something." You gulped, feeling nervous, hands getting clampsy. 
"Tell me princess."
You took a deep breath before talking. 
"Jungkook, I like you." You finally said making him smile cutely. 
"Aw kitten, I like you too." He pinched your cheek playfully. 
"No no, I mean I like you… a lot." You started playing with your fingers getting a bit anxious. 
"Me too, I really like your company and all." He started, hands on your shoulders.
"You’re one of the friends I like the most." He giggled. 
You shaked your head making him tilted his head to the side confused. You had to say it. Right now or never, you can’t back down now. 
"Jungkook, I think…"
"I’m in love with you." You whispered looking into his eyes. 
__
A/N : well, that was it 🤭 I honestly wanted to add so much things, add angst to get more jealous!jungkook, but I wanted to post this second part asap and I couldn't keep making you guys wait, sorry sorry - so I decided to post it like that. I really hope I didn't disappoint because I took so much time writing this and made you guys wait for a long time. I apologise for the lack of vocabulary again ; I will try to get better in the future! I really want to thank you all for reading this, really hoping you enjoyed! have a nice day and take care of yourself! love y'all &lt;3
TAGLIST : @starstruckfangirls @jeonblisq @rebloginfics @nibi-chibi-blog @lunaiiree @jmscaffeine @kookieees-stuff @idaterosie @nostopshit @jkslaugh97 @musicisme333. @kenqki @cbugs13 @junecat18 @jeonjungukkk @starsinsky1999 @fxirytaetae @fizzaaaabs @saintsugar @lvrjjoyyy @uzispidey @thiccthighs19 @rkivemaar @cherrygukkie @burnahtsw @gyukookswhore @olimpiiaa @elmariajinn
3K notes · View notes
xxkissesforchanniexx · 8 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
𝐏𝐥𝐮𝐬 𝐎𝐧𝐞
Pairing: childhood bff!Chan x fem!reader (non-idol au) Word count: 3.4k Genre: Fluff 🥰💖, Smut 🔥❤️ (angst if you squint) Warning: Weddings... (lord help me), pro best friend chan, mentions of familial favoritism, semi rough sex? , soft dom!chan, sweet name calling(babygirl, princess), slightly jealous chan, comfort, lord someone teach me how to make better warnings, i think thats all? (someone needs to teach me to proof read.)
A/N: THANK YOU FOR 100 FOLLOWERS I LOVE YOU <3 I'm working on improving the formating of my works so >.> bare with me if some of the stuff doesnt translate over well on different devices, especially the text message part >.>
Tumblr media
When you were young, you often got compared to your sister, your sister who loved pink and poodles and tutu skirts. She was younger than you by a year and yet, she always out did you, always was a step ahead, always beating you in everything. Yeah, you loved her, but the pain of comparison drove a wedge between you two.
You were 5 when you met Chan. He was very silly, always playing games and smiling, you happened to attend the same school and after he stood up for you against an older boy at the park you two were inseparable.
Chan, who sang for you. Chan, who shared his food with you. Chan, who taught you how to dance. Chan, who teased you for acting like a nerd. Chan, who was your best friend.
Chan was sitting on the couch in your apartment, watching a cringey romantic comedy with you when your phone rang. You gave it a glance and cringed, your grandmother's name appeared on the screen with a image of the woman with an almost plastic smile.
"You should probably answer." Chan said, "Would make it worse if you didn't."
You gave your best friend a side eye. "Nah really?"
He laughed lightly as you answered the phone.
"Hi, honey, you are joining us this year for the whole family get-together aren't you?" The old woman's voice came through the speaker to your ear.
"Of course Grandma-" You started.
"That's what you said last year, and you didn't come."
You made a face, the reason you hadn't gone was because you were sick. "Things happen Grandma."
"And the year before that?"
You pursed your lips, glancing at Chan. You weren't avoiding your family really you were just... avoiding the conflict that ensued when you were with your family. And by conflict you meant the constant onslaught of questions and disappointed looks you got whenever your family asked about anything you were doing with your life.
"And anyway, it's been so long since we've heard from you, we want to see how you've been, keep the family together, bring new people in along the way." Your grandma sounded so happy.
"What do you mean?" You were confused by the "bring new people".
"Oh dear. Did your sister not tell you?" Your grandma sighed, "She has a surprise for us this year."
You sighed. Your little sister always was one better than you, or two, or ten...
"Y/n?" Your grandma's voice brought you out of your daze and Chan leaned forward looking at your face.
"I'll be there this year grandma, I promise."
"Alright. Bye bye honey."
"Bye..." You said in a small voice hanging up.
Chan smiled slightly at you. "So?"
"Help."
His eyes widened slightly before darting around. "You know I really would if I could read minds but it's awfully sad I cant."
You rolled your eyes at the man. "My family dislikes everything I do."
"And?" Chan leaned back, raising a brow.
"They don't dislike you."
"What are you trying to do here?"
You clasped your hands and gave your best friend the most innocent pure pleading gaze. "Come with me, so they won't hate on me."
Chan made a face. "No-"
"I'll pay for the wifi in your apartment for the next two- four months." You grabbed your friend's big hands in yours, "Please!"
"Just because they don't hate me doesn't mean they won't hate on you." Chan said exasperated.
"BUT they'll find someone to compare to you so I won't have to be put down by this." You give him a pleading look.
"Y/n. I've done a lot of dum shit before this is my limit."
"Channie!" You begged. "Come on! I'll pay your netflix subscription too!"
Chan groaned. "Fine! You're making me feel guilty."
"AH! You're the best Chan." You smiled hugging you friend.
He rolled his eyes and patted your hair. "You're lucky netflix is expensive."
So there you were dinner, with your family, your grandmother quick to jump and compliment Chan and compare your father and uncles to him when they were his age. Everyone complimenting your sister and asking her what the big news was. Your dad looked about ready to leave when your younger sister stood. tapping her spoon against her glass gently.
You looked at her, she smiled at you, a smile you couldn't read.
"I have a big announcement to make." She looked at her boyfriend. "Well.. we have a big announcement to make."
"What is it dear?" Your mother asked.
"We're getting married!" Your little sister jumped and smiled. Everyone started clapping.
The initial excitement and congratulations ended, leaving a gently chattering at the table.
Cue your grandmother.
"Y/n dear, what about you?"
Silence.
Everyone looked at you.
Your sister sighed slightly. "Granny, you can't pester her. Give her time, she might get married before 40."
A soft laugh rippled over the table, you stared at your little sister. She smiled innocently, your fist clenched under the table. So what if she was younger and prettier and more successful. You made a move to excuse yourself but Chan grabbed your fist under the table, you relaxed your grip and his fingers slipped between yours and squeezed gently. Your heart skipped a beat and you looked up at your best friend, smiling.
Her Majesty the Queen 01:53 She was obviously out to get you.
Butt Hunter 01:53 I agree
🐶 01:54 Go to the wedding in white.
Baby Chick 01:54 💀
. Me 01:54 I'm NOT going to my sister's wedding in white!
Beanie boy 01:54 He's giving real solutions here.
Squirrel 01:55 Just don't go?
Bread. 01:55 All you do is avoid conflict.
Squirrel 01:55 NO I DONT
Noodle Spirit Survivor. 01:56 shut up. it's 2 in the fucking morning.
. Me 01:56 Sorry Chan, we'll shut up now.
Beanie boy 01:56 Erm actually it's 1:56 AM
🐶 01:56 It's called silent old man.
Bread. 01:56 LMFAO
Baby Chick 01:56 LOL
Butt Hunter 01:56 I don't think his phone box has a silent button.
Squirrel 01:57 😭
Her Majesty the Queen 01:57 💀
You put your phone down and picked up the invitation to your sister's wedding, 4 months... all you had was 4 months to get someone to go to the wedding with. You sighed, going to the app store and downloaded for the nth time, tinder. Cringing.
You had four months to at least meet some expectations, get a nice guy for maybe a month or two, ask him to be your plus one to your sister's wedding then what? You shrugged to yourself and shoved your phone under your pillow before going to sleep.
Chan realized he was screwed, he watched you get ready for another date.
"Honestly." You sighed sitting down to put on your makeup. "I might just go with a random guy. Or maybe I could take Hyunjin or Jisung."
He pursed his lips. Was he even an option for you? What made this guy from tinder so important you had to doll yourself up to go see him. Chan bit his lip, you were his best friend, he could fix the problem, he could be your plus one, he could ask. but he didn't. He was too scared to.
He remembered his conversation with Changbin and Minho a few days earlier. Maybe he was being too much of a pussy. He'd known you for ages, he knew how you liked your coffee and the music that calmed you down, he knew what part in silly romance movies made you cry, he knew when you were uncomfortable and when you were too angry to speak.
"If you keep beating around the bush with how you feel you might never get a chance."
Changbin's words rang in his ears and he bit his lip.
"Y/n what if-" He started.
The doorbell rang as you finished applying your lip stick. "Oh, I gotta go Channie." You stood and hugged him. "Wish me luck."
"Good luck." Chan gave you a small smile and the moment you were out the door he was cursing himself for not stopping you. "Damnit."
Chan wished he hadn't wished you luck. You and Seokmin, your date, apparently hit it off. For the next two and a half weeks Chan felt like a third wheel in his own friendship with you, if you weren't on the phone with Seokmin, you were texting him, and if you weren't texting him, you were talking about him.
It really came to a head when Hyunjin invited the entirety of the group chat to go out for karaoke and you were busy with Seokmin the day off.
It hand't really been his intention to show up at your place angry, just the thought of you not just ghosting him but the whole friend group. He knocked a few times. no response.
Chan knocked again. he still got no response. Sure the key in the dirt of the potted plant hanging under the sign of your apartment number was for emergencies only, but this was an emergency. (to him anyway.)
Chan opened the door and entered your apartment, expecting to hear lewd sounds or... what else was he really expecting. But as he approached your door his heart ached. It wasn't a sound he heard often from you but it was one he could recognize any day. Chan pushed the door open slowly. You sat on your bed, hugging a pillow, eyes red and puffy, tears streaking your face, you didn't notice him until he closed the door gently behind himself.
"Are you okay?" he asked quietly.
You quickly wiped your tears. "Of course, why wouldn't I be?"
Chan sighed. "Come here." He sat on the bed and opened his arms.
You leaned into him muttering, "Seokmin is a dumass."
"What happened?" Chan asked, rubbing your shoulder gently.
"He blocked me." You sniffed. "Out of the fucking blue."
Chan hummed softly. "His loss."
You looked up at your friend, "You're so dum."
"Nuh uh, I think I'm pretty smart princess." Chan smiled gently.
"I don't think so." You laughed softly.
He looked down at you. "'M smart enough to stay your friend."
You nod slightly, "I stayed attached to you at the hip is more like it."
"Didn't have a problem with it."
"Chan." You rubbed your friend's arm.
"Hm?"
"Go with me."
"Where?" he asked dumbly.
You sat up and flicked his forehead. "You know where."
"I don't get anything out of it." He rubbed his forehead.
"I'll uh..."
"Worry about it later." He huffed and stood, smoothing your hair. "Should we get (comfort food)?"
"I was wondering when you'd ask." You punched him softly and led the way out of your room.
The day of the wedding you were wearing a long pastel blue dress, and Chan a matching suit, it wasn't the first time you'd matched with your best friend, but this felt more special. Your grandmother and parents gave you side ways glances during the wedding procession, and once the reception had started so did your grandma's vulture like flocking.
"Y/N i really thought you would've come with someone other than Chan, maybe your sister was right you just need time." the old woman sighed.
You sucked in a breathe but Chan grabbed your hand under the table, his words making you freeze, "Is there a problem with me attending as her boyfriend?"
You turned to Chan and he squeezed your hand as if urging you to play along.
Your grandmother looked at you stunned. "What? Since when?"
"The dinner really opened my eyes, maybe guys don't approacher because I'm around, I do look like her boyfriend don't I?" He glanced at you, "Why not give it a shot?"
Your family must have heard your grandmother's cry because your mother and father came over a few moments later and you watched as Chan worked his charm, a mask on his face the entirety of the time.
Your sister looked between you and Chan, blinking quite a bit. As your parents congratulated you on not being single for the first time, you felt like you out did your sister, you looked at Chan, he smiled gently at you and your heart jumped.
After a lot of drinks and cake you decided it was time to head home.(Chan had to drag you out.)
The ride back to your apartment was quiet, you were too buzzed to speak and Chan was focused on driving.
Chan smiled softly, glancing at you. "Wasn't so bad was it?"
You took a moment before you spoke. "Did you mean what you said?"
Chan's brows furrowed, "About what?"
"Did you actually think of me like that after the dinner?" You looked at him.
Chan sucked a breath, squeezing the wheel. "Would you believe me if I said yes."
"I don't have a reason not to."
Chan pulled off the highway onto the smaller road that lead through the city and to your apartment.
"Well?" You asked.
Chan bit his lip and nodded. "I meant what I said."
You remained quiet until he pulled into your apartment complex. And even after he got you into your apartment. You stood there, looking at... Chan. Chan who knew you better than you knew yourself, Chan who always calmed you down, Chan who got angry for you, Chan who bought you food when you were sad and held you until you grew tired of it(you never did you never could), Chan your...
"You meant it?" You were completely sober now, picking up the conversation as if you hadn't been silent for the past half hour.
Chan nodded.
"Is that all there is to it?"
"No." he breathed, stepping closer to you.
"Tell me. What else?" You asked quietly.
"How do I even begin?" He laughed slightly. "I'm sorry-"
"Why are you apologizing?" You looked at him confused.
"For not telling you how I felt from the get go." he smiled, "If there's anything that makes me sleep at night it's you, if there's any place I feel safe it's with you. You make me more happy than I can describe with words alone, there isn't another person I'd be with in any life." He reached and caressed your cheek. "I wanted to fight myself when I let you go out with Seokmin. I want you, I need you, I..." He paused, scanning your face for a signal, any sign to keep going.
"You're going to shut up now when you're at the climax of your speech?" You laughed slightly.
He smiled and rolled his eyes, "I love you. I always have."
"You're really an idiot." You kissed him gently.
Chan blinked in shock. "I-"
You smiled, proud of yourself. "Now-"
Chan grabbed your face and pressed his lips to yours again, you stared for a moment before relaxing into the kiss wrapping your arms around his neck. His tongue fighting yours before he pushed into your mouth to taste you, biting your lip gently.
"Wanted to do that for so long." He breathed against your lips, pulling away slowly.
You grabbed his collar. "If you don't finish what you started I will."
Chan's eyes widened and a smirk grew on his face. He kissed you again and his hand moved to the back of your dress. "May I, princess?"
"You may." You giggled as he removed the dress and your made quick work of his buttons before he shrugged off the jacket and shirt, picking you up and carrying you to the bed.
You squeaked as he threw you onto the bed and got on top you. "Nervous?" he asked laughing lightly.
"No... Of course not." You said looking away.
He smiled and turned your head to face him kissing you passionately before he moved to suck a dark mark just next to your jaw. "So pretty, just for me."
You gasped softly and nodded. "Just for you Channie." Chan continued his assault on your neck before removing your bra and smiling at your chest, he kissed your lips gently. "This is my favorite part of you," He moved to kiss your chest, sucking a nipple into his mouth and biting gently, relishing in the cry that escaped your lips, "But this is second best."
You blushed, "Stop doing that?"
"Doing what?" Chan chuckled against your right breast, pinching the left.
"You-"
"Huh?" He kissed down your belly and bit hard beside your belly button.
"Ow-" You gasped and grabbed his hair.
"Gotta make sure they know you're taken if you wear a crop top." he murmured and moved lower kissing your thigh and pulling your legs apart. "This is mine hm? I think I waited for it long enough." He kissed your thigh before pulling your pantie off. He tossed it haphazardly over his shoulder. He took amount to admire you and you shifted slightly.
"Channie. You're staring." You muttered.
"That a problem princess?"
"Pervert." You rolled your eyes as Chan tugged you to the edge fo the bed.
He rubbed your clit with his thumb applying just enough pressure to make you moan, he smiled. "That feel good?"
You nodded, panting.
"Use your words." He said rubbing your clit a bit faster.
You moaned and tried to move away but his hand came to hold you down. "No, no."
You blushed, "Meanie."
He smirked kissing your belly before slipping a finger into you. You moan as your wall clenched around his digit, he moved it in and out slowly, thumb still working at your clit.
You gasped and bit your lip as he pushed another finger into you. He paused looking at you.
"What?" You tried to move for friction but he held you down.
"I want to hear you."
You blushed furiously, eyes wide.
Chan laughed lightly and started fingering you again, his middle and ring finger curling to find your g-spot.
You let out a loud cry and Chan smiled, he moved to kiss you, his tongue forcing its way into your mouth, he started grinding his palm into your clit as his fingers moved deeper. You moaned into the kiss and squealed, legs kicking slightly. Chan slid a third finger into you and you squirmed.
"It's too much!" You whined.
"I think you can take it." He said kissing your neck, "Just a little bit more, princess, wanna feel you cum on my hand."
You moaned louder as he pinched your nipple, sucking on the other one. You gasped as he started grinding his tented crotch against your thigh.
"Are you going to cum for me?" he cooed into your ear. "Cum for me, please, princess."
You moaned loudly as you came hard on Chan's hand.
He hummed and lifted his fingers to his mouth, licking them clean before leaning to kiss you. "You taste good babygirl." He stood to remove his pants letting them fall to the floor.
You moaned at the lewdness of the action as Chan moved between your legs, tapping his cock against your clit.
"I'm gonna make you feel good, make you mine." He said, his voice thick with lust.
You bit your lip and nodded. "Please. "
Chan smiled kissing you gently as he pushed into you.
A throaty moan erupted from your throat and Chan groaned. "Sound so pretty," He pulled out slowly and pushed in deeply, you cried out at the slight burn. "I'm sorry baby," He kissed your cheeks gently. "Can I move now?"
You nod and before you could ground yourself Chan was pistoning into you, fucking you as if he wouldn't get to again. You held onto him tightly, clawing at his broad shoulders. He moaned and squeezed your hips tightly. "You're so tight princess."
He moaned softly against your neck, kissing and biting, leaving marks that would surely become hickeys by morning, as he rutted into you over and over. You moaned louder, panting into the heated kisses he granted you. The bed creaked and slammed against the wall with the force of it all, the sound of sin slapping against skin filling your bedroom, you were positive the neighbors could hear but it wasn't like you had room to care.
Chan's hand slipped between your bodies and he began rubbing your clit. "C'mon baby. Cum for me again."
Your mouth fell open in a silent cry as he began thrusting into you harder, hitting your g-spot.
"Cum for me princess." He said through grit teeth.
Another thrust sent you toppling over the edge and you came hard, vision going white as you let out a broken cry. Chan followed quickly, his thick length throbbing inside you as you milked him for everything he had. He kept thrusting his gaze distant and glassy.
You whimpered and trembled as he overstimulated you slightly. After a few more thrusts he finally slowed down and relaxed on top of you.
"Let me take you out on a date..." He muttered against your shoulder.
"I'd like that." You said running your fingers through his curly hair.
Tumblr media
What da cringe ending 😭 I really want to thank everyone for 100 followers LOVE YALL <3 requests will reopen soon, I'm still busy with school but I hoped you liked this it took really long to make.
796 notes · View notes
sturnwh0re · 6 months ago
Text
7 minutes
—————————————————————————
— Matt sturniolo —
⚠️ : oral! (m! receiving), p3t names (baby, good boy.), smvt, suggestive (F!), sub!matt dom!y/n
(If I missed any lmk! :) )
This is my first ever SMVT or anything related so, BE KIND!!
backstory:
Matt sturniolo is one of the shyest boys in school. He hides in his own body and is almost a nerd. He focuses on his grades and basically has no reputation other than the “oh the nerdy kid?” reputation. His brother, Christopher, dragged him to a party to try and him out of his shell. as you, your girl friend group, and Christopher’s friend group ( + matt ) all sit on the couch, you all decide to play 7 minutes in heaven.
“Anybody got the bottle?” Chris said as he leaned back into the couch, almost wanting to look like a frat and totally ready to spend 7 minutes with anybody around.
One of my other friends, Alexis, brought over the empty glass alcohol bottle and placed it flat down on the table.
“Thanks sweetheart.” Chris winked wrapping his arms around the couch as Matt continued to basically scrunch himself up.
For some reason I always found his glasses and middle part oddly attractive. I had always swore to myself under all of that “nerdy” front there was secretly a sexual addict— or maybe that was just something to please myself at night..
Chris nudged Matt in his rib cage playfully, but enough to grab his attention quickly.
“Yeah..?” Matt said pushing up his glasses. Fuck.. the way he pushed up his glasses— it always got me.
Chris without saying any words he looked and basically gestured with his head that Matt should do the honors with starting. Since— well— this was the first time he wasn’t being a hermit.
Matt swallowed and his Adam’s apple bobbed up and down sharply. He grabbed the bottle with his veiny but skinny hands and spun around the bottle gently, clearly not understanding the whole game. Who could blame him? He’s a total homebody.
The glass bottle shuttered and clanked against the glass table beneath before it slowed down.. and it landed on.. — it landed on me. The beat of my heart definitely increased as it felt like it was going to beat out of my own body.
Matt looked up at me, not quite fully to be eye to eye but enough for eye contact. Matt had been pushed up by his brother Chris and Matt quickly relaxed his shoulders, trying to look all jockishly like his brother.
I excitedly got up trying to not make it too obvious that this was what I wanted, although love and desire was plastered all over my face and was sunk deep within my eyes.
I grabbed Matt’s hand and intertwined my fingers with his as I took him to the “7 minutes in heaven room”. I had closed and locked the door behind us and it was decorated as this warm and comfortable room with a galaxy light and a fan on the shelf.
I took a deep breath before turning around and looking at Matt, who clearly was nervous and looked overall confused.
“You ready?” *I said biting my lip knowing that undressing and touching underneath his coverings was all i ever wanted.
“Ready? Ready for what..?” Matt mumbled. He was glancing around like he was confused why we were even in here anyways. Fuck. How am I supposed to explain to him THIS was our “7 minutes in heaven.” fuck.
I scratched the back of my head ruffling my hair before looking back behind me at the door. I had to take this risk without explaining it because I knew explaining this to the boy I found oddly hot, would embarrass the shit out of me.
I turned back to the confused boy. I pushed myself up against him “look. I’ll just show you.” I said wrapping my arm around his neck and my other was on his cheek
“huh—“ he was interrupted by my lips meeting his. His lips were soft and almost wet. This was such an unexpected and unintentional tease. His hands were by his side and I peeped my eyes open to see his still wide open.
I broke the kiss and breathed heavily as the wetness from Matt’s lips reflected and tranferred onto mine.
“relax into it..” I said as I had grabbed one of Matt’s hands and travelled it up to my waist for a more—.. suitable kiss..
“fuck..” Matt had slipped out of his soft lips clearly starting to melt into the sensations that I can’t say his nervous self has ever felt before. I was more than happy to be the first girl to give him these feelings. He was so slut it’s hard to tell if I was.
He had pushed his hips into me and this is really what got me riled up. I pushed my lips into Matt’s once more and my hand automatically travelled down his stomach and to his pulsing bulge.
The kiss broke again and Matt was looking down as my hand that was holding his bulge. My eyes automatically also followed where his were. I slowly got onto my knees and looked up at Matt, almost using the same doe eyes he was always using.
As Matt was looking down at me he pushed his glasses back up and ran his veiny fingers through his silky hair, fixing his middle part. He seemed unsure but his heavy breathing and whimpering in need was all the permission I needed
“Can I..” I said kissing his bulge through his baggy pants and holding his hips.
Matt had swallowed again making his Adam’s apple bob up and down again before he spoke. “Please..”
Matt’s face was turning into a deep red as he tries to avoid eye contact by looking up at the galaxy projecting on the closet ceiling. He was also unintentionally bucking his hips forward trying to seek the pleasure
I unzipped his pants and popped off his pants. I’d seen his now very obvious bulge almost throwing itself out of his boxers. Matt was still clearly very embarrassed but was needy for the touch. I removed my hands and just looked up at Matt for a second
Matt looked down when he realized I had stopped undressing his bottom half. “Oh sorry..” he said lifting up the hem of his shirt thinking it was in the way. When he had seen I still wasn’t undressing him he looked around awkwardly
“Tell me what you want baby.” I said quietly. My voice vibrates through my neck making the sexual tension more heavy between the both of us
Matt had licked his lips and looked around unsure if he wanted to seem desperate and really ask for my to take his flesh out of his boxers. “..please. Please touch me.. more.” He almost whimpered
Fuck. Just his voice got me even wetter between my legs. I wasted no time and kissed his bulge through his boxers then released a grunt from Matt’s soft lips. I stared at Matt’s cock that had a vein from the base to the tip. God.. just his flesh made his seem even sluttier than what was plastered on the outside.
Matt looked down at me as he pushed up his glasses again. He seemed still embarrassed from how vulnerable he was but the about of need for this feeling made him buck his cock slightly closer to me “do I have to beg for this..?” He whimpered, he was clearly getting impatient.
I smirked and spit on my hand “not if you will be a good boy and let me make you feel good.” I said kissing your slitted shaft before stroking your cock from the base to the tip, slowly. I used my other hand to rub my thumb against your hole, that was covered in your precome.
Matt’s mouth released these sweet grunts and whimpers, he was like my little puppy right there. His head flopped back and you could tell he was enjoying it. His hips were bucking into my hand seeking the pleasure that was being recieved. “ngh.. don’t stop..” Matt mumbled under his breath as his eyes closed and mouth opened.
Right as our dreams and desires were being met.. 3 knocks happened behind the closet door that made my hands stop and my head turned towards the closet door that was behind me, as Matt’s head flopped up and he looks at the door straight in front of him.
“okay it’s been more than 7 minutes, it’s been like 10. come out now.” Chris said sighing behind the door as if we were supposed to know when our 7 minutes ended, and we were keeping them waiting for “hours”
I muttered under my breath “fuck.. ” I said furiously but trying to keep my cool. “5 more minutes.” I said after a couple of seconds. “drown them out Matt.” I said starting to stroke Matt’s hardness again.
“B-but— ngh..” Matt tried to let words out but the stroking and warmness of my saliva made him melt back into the sexual actions. He held his shirt up for me and let his head fall back again as he gently put a hand on the back of my head, almost wanting me to start to blow him off.
My hand stopped and I looked up at him in confusion. I looked side to side before Matt looked back down at me
“Fuck. Sorry..” he said starting to remove his veiny hand from the back of my head. I had stopped him from doing so.
“Don’t be sorry.” I said with lust drowning out my normal voice. “Tell me what you want baby.”
Matt’s face turned into a hot red again before he licked his lips and biting his bottom lip. “You know what I want.” He whined not wanting to embarrass himself even more.
I smirked “I guess I don’t.” I teased as I watch you grow harder in my hand. My words were clearly getting to you and your “nerdy front” just turned into a sexual mess that wanted my touch all over your cock.
“I— I need you to suck me off..” he mumbled not wanting to say it any louder for me. He kept his hand on the back of my hand and with his other hand he put it on the back of his nervously.
“Good boy.” I said before letting my hot breath engulf your throbbing cock, teasing you and leaving you starved of my mouth.
“Please..” Matt whined pushing his hips forward until his tip reached my lips. He had also used his hand and pushed my head forward and now pushed his tip into my mouth.
I had made a small “mphh” noise when his tip filled my lips. I started to bob my head with the help of Matt’s hand and his moans— fuck his moans. The way his head flew back and eyes almost rolled back gave me the energy to want to pleasure him more.
“y-yeah.. just like that.” Matt had let slip through his whimpers and gasps. He was unfolding and his moans and whimpers made me soaking wet in my own pants. “Oh fuck..” he whimpered through a voice crack.
I had seen his sack start to tighten and I knew he was close. I pushed my face more forward and quickly deep throated him before I heard more audible noise come from him
“I’m— gonna.. nghh..” he was breathing heavier and his glasses were slipping off of his face. His eyes were still closed and his mouth was open.
“Not yet.. be a good boy.” I smirked knowing I had full control over Matt’s pleasure and need to finish.
“Please..” he said shaking his head before shooting long ropes of his white fluids down my throat unexpectedly. He jolted forward and held my face there as he moaned out loudly and it echoed through the tight closet.
Matt holding my face into his cock making me drink his cum was honestly the hottest thing, but the least expected thing I’d ever think he’d do. I had pushed my face away and coughed a bit before looking back up at Matt who was leaning against the closet wall drained and pleasured.
He had a lazy smile plastered on his face. We heard now more intense knocking and all sounds suddenly came back to us.
“Hello?! Come on guys! This isn’t even fun anymore!” Chris said furiously on the other side of the door.
I chuckled and wiped my mouth before looking up at Matt again. I got myself back up. “We’ll be out in a second.” I said through a smirk and walked closer to Matt.
Chris was still talking jibber jabber behind the door. Maybe he was just jealous. I kissed Matt’s neck gently, holding the other side of his neck to push into the kiss. The neck kiss squeezed another grunt out of Matt before he was completely drained.
“You feel better baby?” I smirked leaving a kiss against Matt’s lazy lips. Waiting for his response
“Yeah..” he mumbled through his wet and pink lips.
——————————————————————————
173 notes · View notes
sehodreams · 10 months ago
Note
Have you seen the discussion around wonbin's short height? Can you think of a way to make his short height sexy and dark? Maybe his short stature gives the illusion that he's weak or a pushover but in fact his aura is huge and intimidating? idk i trust your ideas are better teehee
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Summary: You wanted to try something new, and your sweet classmate was the perfect option, but what happens when the kind little boy feels insulted when you call him a virgin? Of course he makes you say you're sorry.
WC: 5.7K
TW and tags: nerd!dom!Wonbin x sub!plus size!reader (I feel she’s something more but I have no idea what to call her), hard dom!Wonbin, spitting, hair pulling, use of names (slut, whore), extreme dubcon, a part of noncon, teasing, mocking, overstimulation, use of sex toys, use of the term virgin as an insult, spanking, masturbation, lots of filthy stuff.
Comment: Sorry for taking so long, I can’t write short stuff, I’m trying, but I end up writing these long ass stories because even if my english vocabulary is lacking, the filthiness of my mind not lol. This is dark, if you don’t like this kind of content please just scroll. Also, the hair pulling scene was inspired from @///403tarot and his reading for Wonbin, i just can't stop thinking about it, thank you lord. (edit: I hope you like it anon, sorry if it's not what you expected)
You had a type, you weren't exactly sure if it was because you liked how they looked or how they made you feel, but all the boys you dated were almost identical, from the height to the roughness of their hands, the callouses they had from training were always on the same spots and they even acted the same way, because they always cheated on you.
You didn't know why, but those fit guys always looked your way, as if conquering you was the next step in their bulking plan, and you accepted because you loved to feel small by their side, it was pretty difficult to find boys that made you feel like that, protected and tender, because you were a big girl, and also you didn't have much option since most boys around preferred skinny girls, so you didn't have much experience meeting other kind of boys that caught your attention.
"Maybe you should try something different, you never know, it doesn't have to be a lanky guy, but maybe you could start with younger boys, I've heard they're fun too" your friend said, and you nodded, if you wanted something different you had to break the pattern, but with who?
You looked at your options around, there were a few cute guys in your classes, and even if you were big, you wouldn't accept just anyone, you had to like them, so maybe Anton from philosophy could be a good option, he was younger than you, or Eunseok from social studies, he was your age, but lanky as hell, Sungchan from history?, he was kind of a gym bro too, but not like your exes, and he was more sweet than normal, maybe that could work.
You were thinking about it when Wonbin sat next to you and pulled a folder out of his backpack "I know we had until the weekend to send the essay but I've been free these days and I already finished it, I did your part so you didn't have to, but I brought it in case you wanted to change something" he shyly moved the folder your way, giving you a soft smile.
Sweet Wonbin, with his squared glasses and his ugly ass flannels, he always knew what to do to make you happy, maybe he could be a good option, he was different from your usual type, short and skinnier than normal, and pretty instead of handsome, he'd have never caught your attention before, but he was nice, so you could at least do him a little favor and let him touch a real girl, because even if it sounded bad, you were sure he had never done it before, you just had to see the way his eyes avoided yours when you talked, or the anime girl he had on his phone background.
"Wonbin you're the best!" You said, making him smile more, "I was about to talk to you actually, my computer's been acting weird these days and I was wondering if you could come to my house and check it, I heard you fixed Shotaro's laptop not long ago" You asked, touching his arm and looking at him with your doe eyes. Your computer was fine, but you wanted to be alone with him, and you knew he'd do anything for you.
Just like you expected, he nodded eagerly, telling you he was free whenever you needed him.
And like that, the next day you had him in your room, both of you in front of your computer sitting shoulder to shoulder, he telling you something about you not needing to invest in some antivirus because he could install you one for free, and you nodding to everything he said, watching his slender fingers write stuff you didn't understand on the keyboard.
He had finished quick, not finding anything out of normal, telling you to call him in case your computer acted weird again, so he could immediately see what was wrong.
You thanked him and offered him a cup of tea before he left, sitting next to him on the little table on the floor next to your bed. You decided to make some conversation while he finished his tea, "thank you so much Wonbin, my boyfriend, well, ex-boyfriend, was the one who checked my computer, you have no idea how much I appreciate your help" you said.
He nodded, "it's nothing, don't worry" he murmured. You didn't know how to approach the idea of you two having a date, so you waited for him to talk, but he didn't.
You were like that for an uncomfortable minute, so you started to ramble about school stuff while he continued drinking his tea, at least he seemed more at ease after he laughed to something you said. You were about to show him some papers you had in one of your drawers, crawling to your desk since it was just next you, but when you went back to where you were sitting you saw him stiff, with his backpack covering his lap.
You didn't have to be a genius to know what he was hiding, you just didn't expect it to happen so fast, you had showed him a flash of the back of your thighs, and he was already like that, you expected him to be a virgin, but to that point? it was even kind of laughable.
He was looking down to his cup, fingers playing with the handle, not daring to directly look at you, a bit too shy for you, but you saw the opportunity and took it, "everything okay?" you asked him. You were on your knees, chest close to him, and your hand brushed his arm to make him look at your direction.
The air got hotter and you saw him gulp, this was new, kind of exciting, to see a boy be like that, you were too used to the brute kind of man that would have already pushed you to the floor to take you and seeing him so nervous was kind of fun too.
Your eyelids fluttered, almost closing, and your mouth approached him, he looked at you, waiting, and didn't move when you kissed him, it was more a fast peck on the lips, pulling away as fast as you gave it to him, just a little teasing for him to make the next move.
You held your breath, the tip of your nose touching his and expecting a kiss back, but he only talked, "I... I shouldn't, I have a partner".
"What?" You said shocked with his answer, immediately moving back and away from his face, you just couldn't believe it, you were there, offering yourself to that boy, and he already had a girlfriend? Since when? You had never seen him maintain a conversation with another girl who wasn't you, and if you were honest, luckily you had seen him with two or three friends. Still, you felt bad for talking with that tone to him, as if it was unbelievable that someone liked him, "No, I'm sorry, that sounded really bad, I didn't mean too, I just... I didn't expect you to have a girlfriend."
"Why would you say that?" He said, frowning his eyebrows to your shock.
"Oh, it's just... I don't know, I thought since you always go around alone and you're an..." You didn't finish your sentence, you just looked at him, not knowing how to fix your mistake.
"Wow, so you think no one could like me because of the things I like? You're fat and everyone thinks you're a slut, but I don't say those things to you" he spat back.
You stood up, he was in your house, insulting you, when you only wanted to get closer to him? "What the fuck? Wonbin, that's too much", he could reject you, but not like that. "Get the fuck out of my house" you told him, opening your door for him to leave your room. He stood up too, walking to you, and he was about to do it, to end that interaction and leave your house, until you talked again, "that's what I get for trying to help a fucking virgin."
The room got tense, you crossed your arms, waiting for him to leave, and he was glaring at you, still, as if he had any right to be mad with you.
His gaze made you uncomfortable after a long minute, he was watching you with a serious face you had never seen before, and the air was heavy, like taunting you, but you maintained the eye contact, not letting win.
"Apologize" he demanded, making you snicker, who the hell he thought he was?
"Or what? Virgin" you answered, tired of his little mind game.
His eyes didn't flicker, unmoved with your behavior, tired of your bullshit, he talked again. "Sit" he said, looking extremely pissed off, and you don't know why, but when you saw how his eyes got darker and his whole demeanor changed, you felt he was going to do something, and it kind of intimidated you, but it also made you curious, so you took your old spot without question.
He was coldly staring at you from where he was, then, he walked in front of you, standing while you sat there on your knees and looked up to him, not knowing why, but expecting him to talk or do something. "Do you think everyone is as easy as you? You should respect you and others more, no one likes a dumb slut."
You scoffed, not believing his words. "At least I get laid" you talked back with a grin on your face.
He showed you the same grin and grabbed your chin, making you look at him in the eyes, "do you really not know what they say about you? Everyone knows you're just a hole waiting for some dick to fill her, they all talk about it, how you're fucking disgusting, a fat bitch waiting for someone to look her way so she can get fucked, they say your pussy is so used you're not even fun to fuck anymore."
The way he said that sent a shiver through your back, hurting you and the little dignity you had, making your eyes get slightly wet, but you blinked and made those tears go back.
"Then why are you still here?" You spat, resentful with him, he wasn't the sweet boy you thought he was, and he was starting to agitate you.
"You need to see that not everything goes your way, and that you can't go around behaving like a dumb whore, it's not cute at all, but don't worry, after I finish with you, you'll be a good girl again, like when we met, before those jerks filled your brain with their stupidity" he said that so sure of himself, full of disdain, his shoulders suddenly appeared bigger and you felt small down there.
"What are you going to do, fuck me? Don't you think that's silly considering I brought you here for that?" He shook his head to your question.
"Believe me, what I'm going to do to you will make you wish you hadn't brought me here" You wanted to ask what he meant with that, but he had started to unfasten his belt, being clear on what he was about to do. "From now on, you can only talk if I ask you something, apart from that I want you to do what I tell you and shut up."
"What the-" you couldn't finish your sentence, his hand had been too fast for you to pay attention to it, and had slapped your face so loud the sound of it echoed in the room, leaving you shaken on your knees, and just how he wanted, silent.
"I've been clear, I hate stupid questions, you're a big girl and you should understand what I say when I say it" you hated him, you hated how he was treating you, you hated the tone of his voice, as if he had any authority over you, you hated him so much, or at least that's what you thought, you couldn't understand why suddenly there was a fire starting on your lower abdomen, and why your pussy was hurting so much you had to clench your thighs right there in front of him, "never forget it, I don't like to repeat myself"
You didn't move, not even a nod, he didn't ask you anything, so you stayed there in silence, on your place, making him smile in result, pleased with you.
"Now be good and come here", he had sat on the border of your bed and patted his lap, you saw the belt on his hand and your eyes got wet again, afraid of what he was about to do to you. Seconds went by and you didn't move, which made his face get a little red. He closed his eyes and sighed, annoyed with you, "you want me to get angry?"
You denied with your head, eyes big and frightened. You stood up immediately, in front of him, you were about to sit on his lap when he stopped you.
"Face down, ass up"
It couldn't be possible, was he about to spank you? What were you, a fucking kid?
You wanted to protest, feeling incredibly insulted, but with just a glance from him he made you do it, you lied over him, feet dangling in the air, ass in front of him over the expansion of his thighs, and your face down, hiding from him. Ashamed, you couldn't stop the little tears from falling down your cheeks.
His hand lifted the little fabric of your skirt and showed most of your skin, little of it covered only by the thin panties you were wearing, "What do you say, should we start with five? And I want you to count them out loud" you gulped, you had never been spanked before, even less with a belt, you had no idea how painful it would be and that made you feel anxious, your ass hadn't even been touched and you already felt your skin tingling and your pussy leak.
His hand grabbed your hair and he made you lift your face. Your cheeks were damp from your tears and your eyes found his, an exasperated look all over his face, glasses falling down his nose and tongue pushing the inside of his cheek, "do you want me to hurt you? Why aren't you answering?"
"No, I'm sorry" you answered, eyes shaking from his tone.
"Then talk, use your words, I told you to start with five, but now they'll be ten" his grip was hurting your scalp, and you wanted to cry because of how unfair he was being, but you didn't want to make him even more angry, so you accepted it.
"Yes, I'll count, I promise" you said how you could, your voice breaking in your throat.
He let your hair go and you sighed, relieved, but that didn't last long, his hand pried inside your panties, molding your ass with his hand, and then he cupped your pussy, so wet you could feel little drops falling out of you, "fuck, look at this slut, already dripping when I haven't even touched you", he pulled your panties down your thighs and you felt the air touch your naked cunt.
He caressed your skin, appreciating the size of your ass and its form, so round it invited his hand to grope it. He liked it, he always thought about doing it when you were in class, when you walked to the front to talk to the professor or to some of your friends, he stayed on his seat, watching it move from side to side with every step, teasing a place inside his mind he had never paid attention to, because he didn't know how much he could like a curvy girl until he met you, with your tight blouses showing the size of your chest, or your skirts that sometimes showed more than what was considered appropriate, but he always admired you from afar, everyone knew you had a type, those assholes addicted to the gym, and they always flew around you, not leaving anyone else an opportunity to approach you.
He actually liked that you invited him, but he knew you didn't like him, he saw it in your eyes, for you he was just something new and funny to play once, and he didn't want to be just a fuck, he wanted to be something else, when you met you were the sweetest girl he ever saw, sharing your notes with him and including him in work groups, but you changed, and you started to look at him the same way the others did, so you judging him was enough to push the little restraint he had, because no one, especially you, the campus whore, was going to insult him like that.
You were getting used to the felling of his hand touching your skin, even enjoying it, when you felt the first whip, "One!" You screamed almost like a reflex. You hadn't noticed when he grabbed his belt, but the sting of it over your bottom made you dizzy and your lungs couldn't accept the air you tried to breath for a long second, feeling a burning pain.
"Good, continue like that, don't get distracted" he adverted. You nodded how you could, arms and legs shaking from the impact.
"Two!" If you thought the first hurt, the second was even worse, the hot sensation had moved through your skin, burning more of it, almost until your thighs, nerves sending little shocks all around.
You felt the leather accessory brush your back and slowly go down to your ass, finding at some point your pussy lips, he didn't put any pressure over it, but your body moved on its own and lifted your hips, trying to make more contact against the belt.
"Needy whore" he called you, making your pussy throb and you whine.
He continued like that, spanking, teasing, and caressing. You felt your skin irritated, almost brazing, as if your live flesh was already there after all the hits, you were just in the seventh spank when you had cried loud enough for your voice to echo through the whole house, but no one was there, and even if you prayed, no one would be able to help you.
"Eight!" Your voice was loud and clear, tears uncontrollably falling down your cheeks and pussy clenching around nothing, his pants surely had a big wet spot after your pussy dripped all over them and you tried to find any way of pain appeasement rutting to his thigh.
You could feel his boner touch the side of your hip and you didn't need to see it to know it was big, and that, if he didn't fuck you after all those punches, you would suffer even more than with his spanks, because your pussy was so painfully untouched you would go crazy in any second.
Without noticing, you were already in the tenth hit, but before he did it, he opened your folds with his fingers, to see your poor cunt, it was so wet it was shining down then lights of your room, and the second he opened them a line of your wetness started to visibly drop down his thigh.
"Another rule, you can't cum if I don't give you permission" he said, middle finger tracing up and down your slit, poking your hole and then ignoring it to go to your clit and press it.
Your thighs were shaking, you wanted his finger to enter your cunt, you needed it, you wanted to beg but you were afraid of how he'd react, so you didn't, only nodding to him and his order.
The last spank arrived and you screamed the number full of pain, exhausted and somehow elated at the same time, it's over, you thought gladly.
But your body didn't think the same, with that last stroke your pussy had leaked and made a mess over his pants, and he angrily grabbed you by the hair to look at him in the eyes "I told you that you couldn't cum, stupid bitch" he spat, lips moving with fury.
"I didn't-I didn't, I swear" you cried, your hands were over your bed, trying to maintain you in the position he had pulled you to not be as painful as the first time.
"Shut up, now you're talking back? On all your fours" you crawled out of his lap, still wearing your stretched out panties mid thighs and heavily breathing.
You didn't dare to look at him, only hearing him move behind you, situating behind you and opening your ass cheeks with both palms, spitting over your little hole and making you jolt.
You trembled, what if he wanted to fuck your ass? You had never been fucked there, and just the thought made you gulp the saliva accumulating inside your mouth.
Did you want it or not? You didn't know.
"If you weren't such a slut I would've fuck you good long ago, but I thought you only liked steroid dicks, what made you change your mind?" He asked, thumb incredibly close to your little unused hole "have you ever been fucked in the ass?"
"I don't like them, they like me" you said, sound muffled by your pillow "and no, never."
He pressed his thumb, satisfied with your answer, pushing it inside your ass, making your pussy clench of need.
You moaned, no one had played with that place before, and your slick had lubricated you enough, making his touch feel even better, a weird but good sensation.
"Such a pretty hole, sadly you won't get fucked today" he slapped his length against your ass cheek, and you moaned again, you didn't know when he had taken out his dick, but it had you squirming, it felt big, and you were sure it'd hurt if he fucked you.
Your toes curled, it was so wrong, you shouldn't want him, you thought about asking him to stop, you couldn't let him use you, he was unpredictable, you would've never imagined the strength and authority he had, it was so different from his usual self, the Wonbin he had shown to the world wasn't this one at all, where was the lame otaku you shared classes with? You approached him because you thought he'd be soft and even weak, listening to anything you wanted, you just wanted some fun and to try something different, and this was different, but not the way you expected.
"What are you thinking about? I told you to not get distracted" he asked after some time, his hands kept moving around your curves, but when you stopped whining, he knew something else was in your head.
"Can-Can we stop? I'm sorry for what I said, happy?" you spoke, wanting to stop and rest, your ass cheeks were stinging, and you had no idea what was going through his head, which honestly made you fear of his next action, because if he wasn't going to fuck you, what was he going to do?
His hands stopped and you felt his weight fall behind you, eyes all over you, but you continued there, ass up, thighs closed and face against your pillow, waiting for him to talk.
"Okay" you couldn't believe it, you were free, you sighed, relieved for it to end. You stood up, arms and legs shaking, your underwear that was mid thighs fell down and you didn't care, you kick it out of your feet and pulled down your skirt, you were still dressed, so that was good enough for you, you didn't have time to pay attention to how dirty you were, slick dripping out of you with every movement, you just wanted to get out of your room as soon as possible, to hide in your bathroom and wait for him to leave with the protection of being alone in a secluded room, away from him.
You were about to give your first step when you felt a grip on your hair pulling you back with force to the bed, making your body fall on your back and yelp of surprise.
Your body bounced over the mattress, and you saw him laugh loudly, that same laugh you had seen many times before when you joked around him, but this time directed to you, "did you really believe me? You can fuck yourself with your fake ass apology, it only makes me think that I should really fuck the stupidity out of your head before you get worse".
You gasped for air, your chest was heavily trying to breathe again, and your heart was beating fast, full of fear.
"Now, be good and tell me where you have your vibrator, and don't you dare lie to me, dating all those one pump chump, I'm sure you haven't had a proper orgasm unless you played with yourself" even without his warning you wouldn't have lied to him, you knew better than that. You pointed the second drawer on your bedstand, making him grin.
It was magic wand, a powerful vibrator that you received as a gift from your friends, a friendly joke within the group, but you hadn't used it that much, too afraid of its intensity.
He didn't waste any time, he turned it on and the buzzing sound made you close your eyes, turning the front of your body down and grabbing your pillow for comfort, you knew he was a about to ruin you, and that there was no way of scaping him.
He came back to you and smacked your ass, your ass was red and irritated from his first punishment, and it hurt you like hell, making you scream loudly over your pillow, which muffled it as much as it could.
Still, he laughed again, and grabbing your hips he made you go back to your past position, on all fours with your face down, embarrassed from being like that in front of him.
You heard the buzz get closer to you and when it finally touched your clit you cried, you were sensitive after all the teasing and just a brush of it was enough to make your whole body jolt.
He was mocking you at first, pressing and pulling away in seconds, again and again, making you whimper from desperation.
"Don't forget, you can't cum until I allow you" his hand hit you again and you sobbed.
"Yes" you answered loud.
His hand touched your spine, making your back arch even more, pussy trying to find your touch.
He didn't wait anymore, he pressed the head of the toy against your whole cunt, making you moan loudly and hug tighter your pillow, your hips moving back and forth.
"Fuck that feels good" his dick was also against the vibrator, pushing the toy even more to you with his hips bucking, as if he was fucking you when he was feeling the same vibrations as you, a bit less intense, but still good against him.
It drove you crazy, it was insane how good you were feeling, and he wasn't even fucking your insides, you had no idea masturbation could be that intense, and with him, your face was flushed, your forehead sweaty, your hair was a mess, and you were leaking so much of your juices it was almost like you were cumming.
"Shit" your hips were frantically moving against him, ass jiggling and the perfect image of you fucking yourself, you crying of pleasure without stop, making his hand tighten his grasp on your waist, feeling the extra skin of your tummy with his fingers.
"Are you about to cum?" He asked, you were buckling your hips too much against him, which was a sign of it.
"Yes! Yes!" You said, the orgasm was so close you saw little spots when you closed your eyes and you wanted him to let you cum, you needed to cum.
He had other plans for you, so he pulled away, not letting the toy touch you anymore.
"Why?" You howled, shamelessly shaking your ass for him to press it again, receiving another spank as a result.
"You don't ask, you obey, so shut up" he stated. You bite your lip, tears falling and clit throbbing, it was so close, so close and so unobtainable at the same time, it made you feel hopeless.
"Take your top off and look at me" you obeyed him without doubt, you took your top and your bra off and sat on your knees, looking at him and still biting your lip to not talk when you shouldn't.
You were both sitting in front of each other, but he was completely dressed, just his dick out of his pants and his belt thrown away in some place in your room, while you, on the other hand, only wore your skirt, which had the front and back of it drenched from all your juices.
You showed him your tits, waiting for him to touch you and make you cum, it was sick, it revolved your stomach, but you needed that orgasm like you had no idea, now having tasted it so close, how could you let it slip away?
"Pretty slut" he said, both hands going to each tit and playing with them, fingers pinching your nipples to then grope them, making little tears fall your eyes, and when he slapped one of them, you felt even a worst sting on your breast than on your ass, making a heartbroken cry scape your mouth.
He loved that sound so much he wanted to hear it again, you breaking down it would be impossible for you to ever forget who was the cause of all those sounds.
He moved closer, now up on his knees and looking down at you. He was short, but in that moment, you saw him fucking immense, making you feel insignificant compared to him.
His hand went to your hair, you expected him to hurt you, flinching, but he pet you instead, ruffling your hair and nodding to you, "cum", he said.
You didn't understand why he said that, but then you heard the buzz of the toy again, getting close to your clit, making you smile and open your legs as much as you could to receive it.
It felt so fucking good, his hand on your hair was now a grip but you didn't care, you couldn't feel anything else that wasn't the toy against you.
However, it was weird, a pain was growing inside you, making you try to squirm away after some time, "No-", you tried to stop him, that weird sensation was still in your abdomen, increasing with each second, a hot pressure that made your pussy clench and throb strongly.
"I didn't ask you, I want you to cum, so you'll cum" he said, pushing the little button to the maximum, the power was so strong you chocked with your own saliva and you coughed before you could talk again.
"Wait! Wait!" You repeated, his grip on your hair was still there, strong, and your face was red of tears falling down your cheeks. Your pussy was being so abused your body had started to convulse and your hips jolted with every vibration of the toy.
Was that a real orgasm? You didn't know it would be so aggressive, you didn't know how it would feel, but it was almost like dying, a sensation that completely terrified you.
He didn't move a single inch away, he was biting his lip and his face showed a grin from ear to ear.
A pitched sound came out of your throat, you were cumming so hard streams of your orgasm were dripping down his hand and onto the bedsheets, but he didn't stop, and the overstimulation was starting to be more and more painful. You tried to move your hips away, but he didn't let you, his hand with the toy would follow your body, not letting you scape at all.
"Are you sorry now?" He asked after he finally pulled away the toy from you, letting you breathe and regain some of your consciousness.
You nodded to his question, you were sorry, you didn't mean to bother him so much, you should've thought twice before talking, you really didn't know your punishment would be like that.
His hand impacted on your cheek again, you couldn't move your head and he took advantage of that to give you a strong slap, shaking your mind and making your eyes blurry, and then, when you cried and loudly said you were sorry, he tapped softly the same cheek he had slapped seconds ago, "I told you, you're a big girl and you should use your words if you didn't want to make me mad"
"I'm sorry, I'm really sorry, I was bad, forgive me, please" you begged, sobbing and deeply regretting having teased him.
"That's the apology I was waiting from you, well done" he let your hair finally free, sitting next to you and jerking his cock with your orgasm on his hand. You, about to crumble over the bed, legs hurting and mind too hazy to think properly, only watched him moving his hand over his length. "I think you learned your lesson today, but you need more training, don't you think so?"
You should be disgusted with him and how he acted, your whole body was in pain, and you saw dark dots all around you, your eyesight full of them and at the same time focused on his hand and what he was doing, and you were sure your pussy and your ass cheeks would be in pain for many days later because of how much he abused you, but you couldn’t bring yourself to reproach him.
You had learned may things that day, and you should appreciate that, how you shouldn't judge a book for its cover, how you shouldn't misbehave and talk back, and that you didn't like big guys because they made you feel small, you just liked to feel small.
He had done a question, so you, just like he taught you, answered it, "Yes, I still have much to learn".
226 notes · View notes
kellycataclysm · 6 months ago
Note
How does harvey seduce lyra? What's his favourite way to bang her?
Okay so this was absolutely the most fun to write.
Here’s a little list of all the things he has in his repertoire, other than simply existing, with a few bonus head canons and thoughts thrown in. 
Setting the Scene. Lyra’s Harvey is romantic, polite, gentlemanly. The cliches work. He’d light candles, play soft music, bring her flowers, slow dance, watch the stars with her, open the door for her. Some may see this as old-fashioned, he just sees this as being sweet and attentive to the person he loves the most.
Words - Part One. Flirty banter. They’re smart dorks. The words are part of the attraction. Bonus points if there are bad jokes, puns, nerd chatter. 
Visual stimulus. Harvey will catch her eye with cliches that he knows work for her. The tie loosened, the rolled up shirt sleeves, a little peek of that chest hair, a spark in his eye from behind those glasses, and Lyra is FLUSTERED. Plus, he likes to look smart, even when he’s casual Harvey. So, if they’re out on a date you can be sure he’s looking smart and that moustache will be perfect.
Eye contact. The way he looks at her, like he’s still trying to figure her out but, goodness me, if he wasn’t entirely smitten from the second she walked into the clinic and awkwardly asked him for a neighbourly coffee. Plus, you can be sure he's going to do the finger hook under the chin for this, which leads to...
Physical touch - Part One. Harvey is all about the gentle caresses; he’ll hold her hand intertwining their fingers, touch her waist or the small of her back, brush her hair behind her ear, his fingertip lingering on those star earrings Lyra wears. The man is straight up handsy, especially first thing in the morning when they have just woken up.
Words - Part Two. Harvey has no problem telling Lyra that he loves her and saying things he knows will make her melt. We also know that she loves his voice. Deep, calm, firm but gentle. He’s well-spoken and to be honest, she’d listen to him read the phone book. 
Physical presence. Our man is tall in a way that makes her giggle and twirl her hair and he will use this to his advantage. He is 6'4. She is 5'3.
Slow. Sure, he’s ready to rock and roll with little more than a suggestive look from Lyra, because when he knows that she wants him, that definitely gets him going. However, Harvey loves to take his sweet time, setting the mood, making her feel like she is the only person on the planet for him, completely worshipping her. Then let’s also acknowledge that once he gets started, he is a massive tease. Yes, there are plenty of moments in which my spicy dorks are positively desperate for each other, but he loves to hear her begging for him.
Control. He’s bossy in the bedroom and she gets the full benefit of this. Making her feel good does it for him.
Physical touch - Part Two. Harvey really does have lovely hands and he knows exactly how to use them. You can guarantee she is getting off more than once. Don't look at me. I don't make the rules.
Words - Part Three. He loves to whisper things in her ear. Our girl has a HUGE praise kink and he knows this. He also loves to talk dirty to her. If the man drops an F Bomb in the heat of the moment, she will straight up dissolve. Readers may also have noticed that he only ever calls her Lyra when they are in adult situations. It is like she is in trouble. The best kind of trouble. 
By this point, Lyra is a mess and absolute putty in his hands. He can do absolutely anything he wants to her and whatever he chooses will make her feel incredible.
(Okay, did someone say soft dom Harvey?)
So, his favourite position. Lyra’s Harvey isn’t afraid to be a little adventurous. There was the time with the mirror. The video call when he was away. The time in the woods. The other time she made him watch. The time in front of the fire. The time of Harvey’s birthday in which there were many interesting things explored. Plus, you just know the desk in his office has seen more than just paperwork. He would eat her out for days and is also more than happy to try new positions. However, while he isn’t averse to bending her over the armchair, his favourite are the more intimate positions. The ones where he can hold her close (the man loves to spoon) and where he can look into her eyes and kiss her senseless. So, while he absolutely loves to pin her against a wall or have her on top of him so he can ogle her, his favourite and most frequently used is missionary. He’s in love with her and wants to watch as she falls apart for him, because of him. 
Thank you so much for sending this positively delightful question! It was so fun to answer! <3
76 notes · View notes
lemmetreatya · 2 years ago
Text
💜 MASTERLIST 💜
Tumblr media
💙 - Request
❤️‍🔥 - Contains Smut/Mature
💞 PAST EVENTS 💞
Val’s “Got Dat Love Inem” Valentine’s Event
Tumblr media
JJK
job!character masterlist ❤️‍🔥
teasing during sex (gojo, geto, sukuna, toji, nanami) ❤️‍🔥
Gojo Satoru
Party Pooper (Gojo x fem reader)
Office Shambolics (Gojo x Geto x fem reader)
Expensive Gifts (Gojo x fem reader) 💙
JJK Men Turn Ons and Offs 💙
Geto Suguru
Office Shambolics (Gojo x Geto x fem reader)
JJK Men Turn Ons and Offs 💙
Toji Fushiguro
home and away (coworker!toji x fem!reader) ❤️‍🔥
JJK Men Turn Ons and Offs 💙
Nanami Kento
JJK Men Turn Ons and Offs 💙
AOT
job!character masterlist ❤️‍🔥
Eren Jaeger
Gentleman’s Kryptonite (Eren x fem reader)❤️‍🔥
Eren’s Insta spam (Eren x black!fem reader)
pt. 1
pt. 2
pt. 3 💙
Deliveryman!eren x reader
In Memory of Me (Eren x fem!reader) 💙❤️‍🔥
Headcanons:
Using your products 💙
Reiner Braun
Play Housewife for A Bit (Old money!Reiner x fem reader)
PURE/HONEY (Reiner x fem reader) ❤️‍🔥
The Guy at The Till (Reiner x fem reader)
Part 1 ❤️‍🔥
Part 2 ❤️‍🔥
Band drummer!Reiner x fem reader
Reiner’s Insta spam (Reiner x black!fem reader)
Husband!Reiner x fem black!reader
The Landlord’s Son (Christmas special: Tumblr Exclusive) ❤️‍🔥
Home for New Years — Husband!Reiner x fem!reader ❤️‍🔥
KU LO SA — Reiner x reader
It’s Everyone’s Game — Southern!Reiner x Fem!reader 💙
farmer!Reiner x fem!reader 💙❤️‍🔥
Headcanons:
Waking up next to him
Dom!reiner in bed ❤️‍🔥
Sub!reiner in bed ❤️‍🔥
AOT men Facials pt. 1 ❤️‍🔥
Teacher!Reiner x reader
Jean Kirstein
AOT men Facials pt. 1 ❤️‍🔥
Levi Ackerman
AOT men Facials pt. 1 ❤️‍🔥
Onyankopon
AOT men Facials pt. 1 ❤️‍🔥
For a Time Such as This — Onyankopon x fem!reader ❤️‍🔥
What’s Mine is Mine — Onyankopon x fem!reader ❤️‍🔥
Postcard for the Road — Onyankopon x fem!Reader 💙
In Words I struggle to Express — Bassist!Onyankopon x Singer!fem Reader
No Self-Control — Pilot!Onyankopon x Air Hostess fem!Reader ❤️‍🔥
Triple N — Onyankopon x Fem!Reader 💙❤️‍🔥
We Really Shouldn’t…But — Onyankopon x fem!Reader ❤️‍🔥
Feet kink — Onyankopon x fem!Reader 💙❤️‍🔥
Nerd!Onyankopon x fem!reader 💙❤️‍🔥
Nerd!Onyankopon x fem!reader PT 2 💙❤️‍🔥
dilf!Onyankopon x fem!reader 💙
Zeke Jaeger
Rent-A-Boyfriend — Zeke x fem!reader
It Was An Accident!!! — Zeke x Eren x Jean x fem!Reader ❤️‍🔥
JJBA
job!character masterlist ❤️‍🔥
Jotaro Kujo
The Girl Who Works at The Diner (Jotaro x fem reader) 💙
Jotaro x Goth!fem reader 💙
soft!jotaro x accidental pregnancy!fem reader
single!father jotaro x fem reader
6789998212 (jotaro x black!fem reader) 💙❤️‍🔥
ARSENIC (jotaro x black!fem reader) 💙❤️‍🔥
My Protector (jotaro x reader) 💙
New Years and A Hint of Blue Magic - Jotaro x black!fem reader 💙
New Muse (Jotaro x black!fem reader) 💙
Size kink + bulging prompt (jotaro x fem!reader) 💙❤️‍🔥
When Life Gives you Pastries (single dad!Jotaro x baker!reader) 💙
Fear is for the (supposed) weak! (jotaro x reader) 💙
Stay (so i have you with me) — fwb!jotaro x black fem!reader 💙❤️‍🔥
Headcanons:
Mornings with jotaro (christmas edition)
Jean Pierre Polnareff
Everything, Everything for You My Dear (Polnareff x gn reader) 💙
Josuke Higashikata (Part 4)
Ready Player One (josuke x black!fem reader) 💙
Giorno Giovanna
Never Would Have Thought (giorno x black!fem reader) 💙
New Dawnings (giorno x black!fem reader) 💙
Leone Abbacchio
Abbacchio x Goth!fem reader 💙
Team Bucciarati
Honey (Team Bucciarati x reader) 💙
MHA
job!character masterlist ❤️‍🔥
Keigo Takami
Just Say It — Hawks x fem!reader ❤️‍🔥
Daddy’s Home — BD!Hawks x fem!reader
MARVEL
Miguel O’Hara
Maybe it’s Foreboding (Or Not) — Miguel x fem!reader
Change and Her Consorts — Miguel x fem!Reader ❤️‍🔥
629 notes · View notes
mediocrewallflow3r · 2 years ago
Text
To Be Loved and Have Loved - (Nathan Prescott/ AFAB Reader) Pt. 1
Tumblr media
Title: To be Loved and Have Loved
Part 1, Part 2
Pairing: Post-Storm Nathan Prescott/ Female Reader
Rating: Explicit- minors shoo!
Word Count: 1.7k
Content/Warnings: A continuation to @delopsia 's "To Build A Home", takes place directly after, Sloppy makeouts, Light Dom/sub, Good Nathan Prescott, Life is Strange Comic Lore, post-storm, Nathan ruining his Father's dining room out of spite, plus size! reader, Nathan being soft for only the reader, Aftercare, slight subspace, future Metallica References, Nathan Prescott Needs a Hug, Praise Kink, Safe Sane and Consensual, Fluff and Smut.
A/N: Hi there my lovelies! It’s been a long while. I’ve been away improving my art in college, trying to improve at writing, and becoming a part of the Tumblr community. This is a continuation of https://www.tumblr.com/delopsia/672519407059222528/to-build-a-home?source=share and will be posted in parts. Pre-writing and posting I reached out to Del and got permission to continue their lovely fic. I’m honored that I can post my writing in addition to theirs! Feedback is very appreciated and please go check out Del!
Tumblr media
"Why do I get the feeling that you're planning something devious?" You chirp as the two of you begin walking to your car.
"How do you feel about joining me for a secret rendezvous in my father's precious dining room?".
"Why most definitely my good sir!" you gallantly respond, curtsying for dramatic effect.
"You're a fucking weirdo, you know that right?" Nathan says, shaking his head incredulously. Though, you can see the blush dusting his pale ears.
The stars above twinkle brightly in the suburban sky while you and Nathan pile into your car, excitement buzzing between the both of you.
After turning the ignition, Nathan's hand gently reaches over and squeezes your thigh. His nimble fingers toy with the tights almost bursting because of your larger thighs.
"What's that for, cowboy?".
You watch as his bright blue eyes meet yours, amusement painting his features.
Nathan adverts his gaze from the stars and meets your eyes. "Nothing in particular, nerd," Nathan smirks under your intense gaze.
Huffing, you pull out of the old church parking lot. You see in the corner of your eye Nathan waves to a few people. A smile graces your lips at the thought he considers some survivors worthy of a wave now.
Driving through the back roads of Arcadia Bay proves interesting, many broken limbs and scrap are still littering the road- hindering the ability of drivers. You try not to think about the families that may have not survived while you drive past crushed homes.
From what you've heard, Max and Chloe have found a place closer to the remnants of downtown Arcadia. According to Victoria, Max is even collaborating with her art gallery in New York. She mentioned something about Chloe working up to being a small-town mechanic. You try not to think about Mark Jefferson's ongoing trial.
"What're you thinkin' so hard about, little doe?" Nathan questions, gently. His thumb tugs and twists at your tights fervently.
"Our friends." You sigh.
"Pfftt- we have friends? Since when?".
"Since you got off your high horse and we started leaving our home more,".
Nathan tugs your tights in retaliation, snapping them back loudly for effect.
"Don't get bratty with me, Y/N, you know better,".
"That's ironic coming from you, Mr. 'The Prescott’s rule this town!'".
Nathan laughs, a real goofy laugh, his canine teeth shining bright in the moonlight.
He rolls down the windows, whooping and hollering, suddenly. Your eyes can't stray away from his strawberry-blonde hair swirling around in the breeze.
"Yeah, I'd fucking suppose so!" He shouts back over the loud wind.
Giggling quietly, your eyes catch a glance of the Prescott Manor gate between the dark trees causing you to pull into the long-winded driveway subsequently. The lights are off, as per usual. You allow yourself to enjoy the cold night air like the person beside you in the vehicle.
Hesitantly, you pull into the garage. The lights automatically turn on brightly, allowing you to see the drywall- that you know must cost more than your entire tuition. The old Nathan would have pretended not to see your shaking hands gripping the steering wheel tight, but this one can't and won't miss that shit.
Surprisingly, Nathan begins to lean over the center console, his hand moving from your thigh to gently squeeze your hand. In the corner of your eye, you see his normally death-worthy stare turn soft.
"You can relax baby, I don't care if you hit the drywall. I've done it before for fucks sake!".
"You noticed?".
"How could I have not? You're shaking like a goddamn leaf.".
You purse your lips, nodding. You know Nathan is right, but the one interaction you experienced with his father sits heavy in your mind. The anxious silence stretches whilst Nathan begins to gather your coats and other belongings from the back seat.
You hear the click of the passenger door opening and then Nathan speaking gently to you, "Let's go, weirdo.". On autopilot, you open the car door and begin walking towards the Manor doorsteps. Nathan, much further ahead of you, shifts through his keys looking for the correct one. After a few moments, you hear a quiet "a ha!" When he finds the right key.
Nathan pushes the door open with you wandering close behind him. He hits the main hallway light switch. Both of you take off your shoes in comfortable silence. You were taking much longer, the converse adorning your feet proving difficult to take off quickly.
Then, Nathan's sharp cupid bow is kissing your ear, and his rough hands gently squeeze your shoulders. "We don't have to do this tonight," he whispers into the dusted pink shell of your ear.
Oh God, but I want to.
Pushing your back firmer onto his chest, you respond bashfully, "I want this, I do, I'm just nervous.".
Nathan's hands wander, slipping under your sweater- caressing your stomach and happy trail. "Why're you nervous? It's just me,".
"I want things to be good for you,", I don't want you to leave me, remains heavy in your mind as you nervously chuckle out into the dusty Manor hallway.
Nathan's hands stop in their tracks. "Are you fucking serious?".
Unspoken words sour inside Nathans's mouth; "Do you know who I am? I've killed people. My hands shouldn't be touching your kind body. I've been with so many people, you shouldn't have second best as your first. I have to take medicine to be sane. I scream and shout at you regularly. You shouldn't trust me.".
Caressing his right-hand causes Nathan's eyes to droop warmly as he lets out a quiet, "humph".
"Ever since I've met you, I haven't wanted anybody else...", you continue, laying everything out on the table- literally.
"Then I s'pose we're on the same fuckin' page, baby. ", Nathan’s voice has got that deep, gravelly tone to it again, the tone that you remember with vivid detail, the tone he used that one Thursday morning before the storm.
Your shoulders fold inwards, warmth blooming inside your chest. Nathan's chest presses into your shoulder blades while freezing hands play with your belly button piercing, and his breath fans out across the baby hairs growing on your neck. He's everywhere but nowhere.
"To the dining room...?".
"Fuck yeah, doe-eyes.".
Efficiently, Nathan hauls you up into his lanky arms and quickly walks down the winding corridor. Abruptly, he turns to the left entering his family's large dining room. He pauses at the door briefly, allowing you to hit the light switch.
Almost immediately, the ridiculously large chandelier gracing the ceiling of the room lit up brightly. Nathan moved less than gracefully, sitting you down in a dining chair. He made quick work of the dusty table settings, quite obviously for decoration, by grasping the end of the tablecloth and yanking it off the table.
Before you could even register the loud noises of shattered glass, Nathan's soft lips were on yours. Nathan gently cradled your head, his other arm lifting you onto the wooden dining table. Soft groans settled in the back of his throat after hearing a small whimper from you.
Taking a breath, Nathan leaned forward on yours, his nose brushing gently on yours. “Easy, easy, baby,” he whispered, “It’s just me,”. Please don’t be scared of me , remains on the tip of his tongue. “I know,” you whispered back, understanding. A pause settled in the dining room, heavy gasps coming in and out of both of your lungs.
Nathan settles onto his forearms, lips brushing against yours but not entirely closing the gap, bony hips circling gently into yours. “I think I’m getting major Deja-vu right now, Nate,” you chuckled, brushing your fingers through his fiery hair.
“I don’t think this time’ll be the same,” Nathan chuckled, chin resting on the top of your sternum.
"Can I touch you?", you ask gently, hands itching to reach out and touch.
Nathan's eyes flick away from your face, his teeth beginning to chew on his lip anxiously. You feel a tremor run through his spine.
"Uh- yeah, you can touch me, just- um- tell me where before you do," Nathan stutters out, his eyes not meeting your hopeful ones.
"Okay," you whisper, smiling up at him.
Nathan's lips tug into a soft smile and his dimples show slightly despite his avoidance of eye contact.
"Can I touch uh- down there? " You nervously ask, peering up at Nathan's sharp features.
Way to fucking go Shakespeare.
Airy chuckles erupt from Nathan's lungs, his laughter shaking the both of you.
"Yes, babe, you can touch my dick, that's why we're fuckin’ here, to begin with,", he says in amusement, a smirk gracing his rose pout.
Your smile quickly shifts into a pathetic pout, and Nathan's face softens upon seeing the change in emotion. "Don't be upset baby, you're doing just what I asked," he coos at you, his fingers slightly pinching your cheek. That once faint, woodsy musk cologne invades your senses, his praise settling deep into your lower abdomen. Nathan's lips brush against yours and his tongue cheekily licks over your lips to the tip of your nose. An amused breath releases from Nathan’s lungs as you continue attempting to lock lips with him. Silently, your hand clenches up and hits Nathan’s shoulder in respite.
“Stop teasing me, you motherfucker,” you whimper out in frustration, your legs flailing underneath the weight of Nathan’s lithe body.
If he doesn’t fuck you six ways to Sunday soon, you’re going to be so pissed at him.
Nathan’s slick tongue trails over your collarbone up to the ridges of your neck slowly. His hands glide over the plush skin adorning your hips, and deep short breaths release from his nose loudly.
“I’ll tease you when I wanna’ tease you,” Nathan teases, his voice being muffled by the spot of your skin he’s worrying to death with his teeth.
In retaliation of some sort, your right hand begins drifting down towards the stiff bulge prominent in Nathan’s designer jeans. Your fingers sneak under the waistline quietly and begin brushing your hand over the curls adorning his happy trail. Nathan ever distracted with the large hickies that he’s painting your chest with, groans in surprise.
Your fingers brush over the tip of his cock gently, the girth taking you by surprise.
“When were you gonna’ tell me you were packing?”, you tease Nathan, loosely gripping his cock.
A soft, “Fuck,” comes out in a deep breath from Nathan while his fingers travel from your hips up to your plump tits.
“I didn’t plan on telling you, I planned on showing you,” he chuckles.
“Then fucking show me you tease!” you shout at him, almost playfully. Deep down you want him to snap, to let go.
Quickly Nathan’s hand gently slaps your thigh, re-establishing his commanding demeanor. He leans his face right in front of yours as his intense gaze bears down on you; “You’ll get what you want, you know that, so behave,” he hisses out.
377 notes · View notes
necromeowncy · 1 year ago
Text
Twenty Questions for Fic Writers
I've been tagged by @pewterkat ! Thank you for tagging me! :D
How many works do you have on Ao3? Currently at 23! 22 for Final Fantasy XIV and 1 original work.
What's your total Ao3 word count? 182,581 at the moment! But I have thousands upon thousands more in WIPs that I should probably post at some point. lol
What fandoms do you write for? Mostly Final Fantasy XIV for the WoL x G'raha ship, but I'd love to publish some Karlach/Tav fics at some point for Baldur's Gate 3. (I have a high elf wizard that's in love with her.)
What are your top 5 fics by Kudos? 1. Heat - a heat fic. Pure smut. Very horny. 2. Delights - a collection of short kink fics. Also very horny. 3. Fantasies - a visual novel about sexual fantasies. 4. Here at Memory's End - the first wolgraha fic I've ever written. Slowburn love story from ARR to the end of Endwalker. 5. Reflections - A collection of shorter fics that fit in with Aedric & G'raha's story, as well as other MSQ characters. (Some of my best prose is in here, in my opinion!)
Do you reply to comments? I do! Sometimes it takes me several days/weeks/months, but I always try to. Sometimes social batteries are low and it takes me a bit, but I read and appreciate every single one, and go back and read comments all the time to feel loved.
What's the fic you wrote with the angstiest ending? My Lightwarden AU, Unrequited. It's a bad end to Shadowbringers in which Aedric turns into a Lightwarden. It's angsty, but also supreme monsterfucker. I went full-blast monsterfucker on this one. Still a favorite to this day.
What's the fic you wrote with the happiest ending? Hm. Most of them? lol. I am a romance/fluff/erotica writer. They all have happy endings.
Do you get hate on fics? Not really on fics themselves, but on social media. I just block though. *shrugs*
Do you write smut? If so, what kind? Oh honey. Yes. (That's an understatement.) I seem to specialize in "soft nerds who are into BDSM/kink". I love soft service dom/sub who learns to let go and enjoy. I love the desperately horny. I love the enthusiastic consent. I love soul mates who fuck each other as if every breath, every touch, every movement of body against body is proof that they are here. That they are together. That they are loved and safe. One of my favorite fics I've ever written is Verdancy, an introduction of sorts of Aedric & G'raha's dom/sub BDSM journey. Though the most on-brand quintessential Aedric & G'raha smut is definitely Bibliophilia, in which the two nerds fuck in a library.
Do you write crossovers? What's the craziest one you've ever written? I do not write crossovers, but I wouldn't be opposed to it! I'm not sure which crossover though lol
Have you ever had a fic stolen? Not to my knowledge.
Have you ever had a fic translated? Not to my knowledge, but I'd be 100% okay with it if I'm asked first!
Have you ever co-written a fic before? In a way? I have a small WIP with my friend (he doesn't have an XIV Tumblr, but he's on AO3 as Indasha) in which our two WoLs and G'raha are bound together as the three Fates. So a bit of a poly ship. (Gee, Aedric, how come you get two catboys? lol) My friends and I had a vaguely Greek Gods AU. If people want, I can post snippets and screenshots from it? Just send me an ask if interested, I guess haha
What's your all-time favorite ship? Seeing as how this is my XIV/writing blog, it's very obviously WoL x G'raha Tia. 🥺 They mean so much to me.
What's a WIP you want to finish, but doubt you ever will? I intend to finish every single of my WIPs, and I never consider them abandoned. Ever. Instead, I'll give a preview of what I'm currently working on, when I have time to write lately: - Vampire AU (we all know this lol) - A fic about shibari/bondage called Vermilion. G'raha ties Aedric up. G'raha POV. - His Inflorescence, part 2. I'm over halfway done.
What are your writing strengths? I think my strengths are showing moments of intimacy and vulnerability. People have told me I'm good at combining the horny with the soft, too.
What are your writing weaknesses? Writing scenes with more than two characters lol Also, dialog. I always feel like I'm horrible at it.
Thoughts on writing dialogue in another language for a fic? I speak French, but don't know where that would ever come up in my fics? (Maybe Ishgardian curse words lol)
First fandom you wrote for? Oh boy. When I was 17 years old, I wrote two fanfics for Axis Powers Hetalia. I liked Sweden/Finland. I'm no longer in that fandom, but they're still a very cute ship to me, even after 13 years.
Favorite fic you've ever written? While I love most of my fics, Hunger, my Vampire AU, is my favorite of all time for many reasons. It's the first fic in which I wrote an original plot that's not influenced by canon events at all. It's going to be the length of a novel, when finished, most likely. Once it's done, I may stick it back into the writing soup and let it simmer and see if an original novel comes out of it. Who knows.
If you read this far, consider yourself tagged! :D Especially if we are mutuals.
14 notes · View notes
ruleofheart · 13 days ago
Note
HAIIIEE same anon here who said i love the way u write ellie n her persona,, i’m gonna leave a tag so you know
‘i cling to aus cuz i neeeed to see and write her as a girl just navigating life/crushes/young adulthood being a total dweeb and soooo unbelievably easy to talk to. like. she, in my eyes, is the definition of friend crush turned into crush crush!!!’ i couldn’t agree more like (yap sesh my bad) ellie is genuinely so complex and we can see the way the energy inside her nearly withers throughout the game. like yes , as she grows from a teenager into an adult she will change and she will have hardened more, grown out of that ‘childlike wonder’ or the same excitement one would have in their adolescence but that, alone, isn’t the primary factor contributing to why she changed and how much so. it was everything she’d been through, that trauma and all the loss she’s suffered has ‘drained’ or ‘worn out’ the life out of her. tlou2 is a journey through grief, we never get to see ellie live life as an adult without it, all we have of her authenticity or her most natural, undisturbed element, is when she was 14-17.
grief and revenge completely alter someone’s brain and persona, they’ll mechanise differently. ellie is still herself, but because of the emotional hits she took, a part of her died and remained dead throughout the game, so we can’t see HER, we just see her process of grief. she went on a spree and we can see she wasn’t herself due to her impulsivity, lack of feeling of control, depression, etcetera.
people regain themselves through recovery and we don't see ellie recover, the game ended at her acceptance
so, that being said, i do feel like because trauma and grief overshadowed ellie's personality through adulthood. people took her struggling character and assigned it to her core as her being ‘dominant, cold, authoritative’, because she acts in a kindred way during her journey of revenge, and we don’t see much of the ‘old ellie’ shine through. grief and anger eliminated her softer aspects, and therefore when she’s written in fics and all, they mischaracterise her :((((. but grief is a process !!! a process that ends , and it will inevitably change someone , but she’s still herself at the end of the day !!!!
ellie is still very much so that soft, sweet, sassy, funny, sarcastic, stubborn, dorky and goofy girl we all know n love!!!! just very wounded so we don’t see it as much !!!
so in AUs where joel is alive and ellie isn’t living that same, horrible, post-apocalyptic life, i realllyyyyy wanna see her being HERSELFFFF,,, not all rough and hard and daddy dom etc stawwwwp shes so sweeeeet… i neeeed to see her happy and dorky and i neeeed to see her living a normal life and get that fluff and stuff like she is SSSOOO classroom crush . she is ssooo ‘that pretty girl that sits across from you’ !! shes so friend crush, best friend, etc,,,, like Yes she’s gonna be more mature, reclusive, seductive even, dom whatever, cuz she’s grown, but people take that and run too far with it sometimes @_@ i just wanna see my girl happy and living how she would without all the stress and pain. shes strong and tough but also a little nerd
thats why i LOOOVEOEO your fic so much cuz we can still see her personality morphing as she grows, but she still has that essence that is just sssoo ‘her’
my thoughts were soo disorganised writing tjis but YOU GET WHAT I MEEEAAANNNNN (i hope)
- 🪷
SORRY. adding a read more, had to let this just sit with me
anyway. totally agree about the dom thing. its ok if u wanna envision ellie as a dom/top/whatever but. ugh. so many thoughts here but... masculinity =/= dark daddy dom who is void of emotion. Dont even get me started bru....
but yes my little lotus flower i get what you mean ;*
0 notes
wild-karrde · 2 years ago
Note
Tech thots??? Pretty plz???
Ok so full disclosure, this has been bouncing around in my head as a Tech/Senna AU for a while, but you know, could be a reader insert as well.
18+ below the cut (MINORS SKEEDADDLE - lingerie, slight lap dance, soft dom Tech, fingering, implied sex)
You pace the bedroom in your apartment one more time. You'd hoped he'd have been here by now, but patience has never been something you excelled at.
Tech had been nothing but the perfect gentlemen in the months you'd been dating, and frankly, you were tired of it. There had been so many lingering moments where you were certain he was about to take you to bed or bend you over his workbench, but every time, you'd left with a throbbing, empty cunt, and he'd appeared oblivious. You knew that, for all of his brains, Tech wasn't good at picking up signals, so you had decided to give him a sign he couldn't possibly miss.
You readjust the forest green garter that's holding up your dark stockings, inspecting yourself in the mirror once more. Matching dark green lace weaves across your curves, tickling your skin and pushing your breasts together, accentuating everything perfectly. You ruffle your hair and inspect your lipstick.
That nerd won't know what hit him, you think smugly.
It's then that you hear the front door hiss open, and your pulse begins to race with anticipation. You slip on your stilettos that you'd set out and slink to the bedroom door, listening quietly. You hear his helmet thunk on the table along with some of his other items. Probably that damn datapad he hardly ever puts down.
"Darling? Are you home?"
You smirk, inhaling deeply and adjusting your garter belt one more time. You open the door.
He has his back to you, peering into your office at the end of the hall. The top half of his armor is off, leaving him in only the black shirt of his undersuit and some of his leg armor, which he's working on, but at the sound of the door, he turns, and his eyes widen behind his goggles.
"Hello you," you sigh. You don't miss the way his throat bobs, his fingers flexing at his sides. You stride towards him confidently, slipping your hands into his and slowly pulling him back towards the living room. His eyes are roving over your form, undoubtedly cataloguing every detail. You wonder if he's recording with his goggles; you'd already thought about that and decided you would be fine with it. Tech would never share something you didn't want him to. You gesture towards the chair you'd pulled to the middle of the room. He obediently sits down, his eyes still roving you, but darkening notably. His fingers drum on his thighs.
You kneel in front of him, your fingers carefully working at the clasps on his leg armor and pouches, sliding them off of him. When you've removed the remainder of it, you stride over to where he has his other armor stacked, bending over to add to the pile. You hear him inhale sharply as your glistening folds are revealed to him.
Knew crotchless panties would get him.
You feign aloofness as you straighten, walking back over to him, straddling one of his thighs and slowly lowering yourself onto him. You pause, watching him carefully.
"Is this something you want?" you ask, ensuring you haven't overstepped or made him uncomfortable.
He swallows hard again, eyes darting to your breasts before struggling to meet your gaze again. "Oh, yes."
You grin, slowly beginning to grind yourself against the taut muscle of his thigh. You feel him flex beneath you, and you reach forward, pulling his hands to your waist. His fingers dig into your skin, and you bite your lip eagerly. You lean forward, nibbling on his earlobe.
"Good, because I thought I was going to have to put a neon sign up in the bedroom to get you in there."
He huffs a laugh, a deep rumble that you feel resonate through his chest. Something's shifted, you can tell, but you're not sure just how or in what direction yet. You readjust so that your back is pressed against his chest, bringing his palms to your waist again as you grind back on him. "Thought you'd never get the hint, so I figured it was time I take charge." You can feel him hardening against the swell of your ass and you smirk.
Too easy.
Suddenly, slender fingers slip around your neck, not applying pressure, but gripping firmly enough that your hips slow. You inhale sharply as arousal courses through you. Tech's other hand slips into your panties, gathering your wetness and teasing your clit. You try to squeeze your thighs together, to force his hand to apply more pressure, but he keeps you firmly in place. You feel his smirk against the skin where your neck meets your shoulder before he gently bites there, undoubtedly leaving a mark only you and he would see.
His breath is warm against your ear, sending goosebumps shooting across your skin. "And what about this makes you think you're in charge, darling?" You shudder, fighting the urge to moan, and he chuckles darkly.
"If you wanted me to take control, all you had to do is ask."
41 notes · View notes
helenazbmrskai · 3 years ago
Text
Love Is Blind (M)
Tumblr media
Title – Love is Blind
Pairing – Best Friend’s Brother! Namjoon x Reader
Genre – Best Friend’s Brother AU, Fluff, Smut, Angst, Romance, (tiny bit of) Humour/Crack, College Enemies To Lovers AU
Summary – You swear you didn’t break it on purpose it wasn’t your fault that he left his glasses laying around out there! If anything it’s his fault that he’s not taking better care of his belongings. So why is he being a pain in the ass and demand that you make it up to him!?
Warnings – bantering, we all had that one kid in class who prepares for every class and exactly knows what’s happening and that kid is namjoon, top of the class nerd!namjoon, introvert!reader, one unfortunate accident that leaves joon blind, expensive ass glasses, smut, protected sex (’cause smart is sexy), horny and very virgin!namjoon, sex talk in a nerdy way, you use your panties as a gag because joonie talks big, blindfold used in one scene, kissing, quickie, unintended exhibitionism, switch! namjoon, soft dom! reader
Word Count – (7.4k)
Author Note. Hi! This fic is part of the college enemies 101 collab hosted by @btshoneyhive​​. Check out the other fics in the collab masterlist as we prepared many- many amazing stories for you to read!
Menu: Masterlist l Be part of my permanent taglist to recieve a notification when I upload a new fic!
Tagged @shyning-star​, @belatona​, @unicornbabylover​, @mwitsmejk​, @agustdjoon​, @jinscharms​, @preciouschimine​, @taeshuworld​, @jjklovetattoos​​, @marilo11​​, @wecanpretendit​​, @moonchild1​,
Tumblr media
Namjoon felt like his heart could go into cardiac arrest any time from now on as he waited with belated breaths. The blindfold irritated the skin of his nose and made his world draped in darkness. He hated the whole experience and was ready to tear it to sheds and run out the front door to his first party ever that Namwoo forced him to attend.
He found it weird when Namwoo guided him into this room. He shouldn’t have believed when he said someone wanted to see him but was too shy to reveal his identity. His brother called her his secret admirer.
He heard the door open and close and someone enters as her high heels created a rhythmical sound against the wooden floor perfectly in sync with his erratically beating heart. He could smell her perfume when she walked closer and it felt familiar. He knows that person but can’t figure out from where.
Namjoon jumped when he felt her lips on his brow. He blushed like crazy since he never got to experience intimate touches as he always put his grades above dating. He didn’t even have his first kiss yet.
Overwhelmed by these sensations he let her kiss the tip of his nose, both of his cheeks and lower until her plump lips met with the skin of his jaw. The smell and sensation of this mystery woman’s lips put him in a trance couldn’t even comprehend how dangerous this situation could be but then his brother set him up with this. He will never do something that might cause him harm so it means that he knows her well enough to entrust his little brother to her. The cogs in his head turned like crazy trying to list everyone that his brother knows.
Thinking gets too hard however when he feels her lips on him. He immediately freezes the hand that he has resting on his knees turn into anxious fists. His first kiss. It wasn’t even a kiss at first, just lips barely touching like she’s trying to figure out if Namjoon hates the feeling or loves it.
She waits and when he doesn’t pull away she captures his lower lip and gently nibbles on the flesh.
His reciprocation is hesitant but evident as he tries to follow her lead. The kiss turns sloppy when she finally gets access to the inside of Namjoon’s mouth and their tongues intertwine hotly.
It’s hard to tell what happened first. If it was Namjoon yelling like a banshee or the sound of something fragile cracking under your weight the minute your bum came into contact with the couch cushions. Everything happened so fast that you had a hard time catching up to the moment visually that led to this situation.
”I’ll fucking ki- fuck. Deep breath. Doesn’t worth the jail time, Namjoon get yourself together.” Namjoon sees red as he clutches the remains of his glasses between his fingers like a madman. The fact that he’s talking about himself in third person worries you. You know he’s angry if the veins on his neck are popping out and his lips are arranged in a straight line it usually means that you’re fucked. You haven’t seen him this angry since Namwoo wrongly accused Namjoon pooping his pants in front of the whole class in kindergarten as a silly prank.
He starts shaking your shoulders with both hands taking advantage of your frozen form as he caught you red-handed, the broken pieces of his source of vision is digging into your skin even through the thick wool jumper you have on.
”I – I told you to not sit there. Have I told you or not? Now, look what you’ve done!”
You let out a long breath that you’ve been holding in from the moment Namjoon approached you, slightly relaxing as you see your best friend emerge from his bedroom to investigate the sudden commotion. Maybe Namjoon will calm down seeing his older brother.
”What on earth is going on here?” You could imagine this in slow motion as he looks from over you to Namjoon and then his eyes finally land on the broken glasses in his brother’s hands. He doesn’t need to be possessed by Sherlock Holmes’ spirit to figure out you’re the culprit and you’re in deep considering the constant furrow of Namjoon’s brows as he examines the damage you inflicted on his poor glasses.
You’re still stunned by Namjoon’s sudden outburst that you can’t find your voice to even apologise before the fuming man slams his bedroom door behind his back, leaving a few small parts of his glasses just laying around on the carpet right before the door as they slipped from his hold.
”It was my fault.”
You sigh once the silence gets too suffocating that you feel the need to say something. Namwoo can tell by your anxious lip-biting that you genuinely feel guilty about what happened.
You keep your eyes fixated on the younger man’s door as if it will magically reveal a smiling Namjoon telling you that this was all a joke and you shouldn’t worry about it. Well, that confirmation that you daydreamed to lessen your guilt never comes as you hear something hitting the floor, probably one of his heavy books as he silently takes out his anger on anything that he can lay his eyes on.
It’s so unlike him. Even though you’re not on the best terms with him he’s really not the violent type. Namwoo looks as surprised as you are seeing this side of him. His brother could tell that Namjoon wasn’t in his greatest moods lately but he didn’t think he’ll actually yell at you.
The incident happened days ago and you’re still avoiding him like the plague. Normally you’re like a leech hanging around with Namwoo in their shared apartment but the house is weirdly quiet as you don’t bother either of him anymore.
Of course, Namwoo knocked on his door soon after you left with your tail between your legs and demanded to know what happened as you only told him that it was your fault. Nothing less nothing more. Later when Namjoon’s head cleared he could see why his brother was angry at how he dealt with you, it’s not like you were causing trouble on purpose. Things have been just a little overwhelming lately.
To help his case (and somewhat validate his reasons) he told his brother that he has been dealing with a cluster headache since last week and with finals crawling upon him he just lost it. He needs to see to study after all. What will he do now?
At that time his anger felt justified those glasses cannot just be replaced that easily. Because of his bad eyesight, he has special glasses to fit his needs and they’re only made by an Irish company, the shipment might take to ten to twelve days to arrive minimum.
It doesn’t mean that he didn’t feel bad at yelling at you. This is why he accepted Namwoo’s suggestion and called a truce between the two of you at least until his new glasses arrive and he could read his books by himself, in peace, without you rolling your eyes at him or whining to read something less boring.
Namjoon wouldn’t admit it if a gun would be held against his temple that he only caught the last sentence of your reading. Too consumed by his thoughts about you and your voice is soothing background music to his ears.
“While I was rushing downward to the lowland before mine eyes did one present himself who seemed from long-continued silence hoarse...”
Your eyes skim through the yellowish text, the hands that are holding the book up are gentle to make sure the old thing won’t fall apart while in your possession. You don’t bother to ask why he has such an old copy of a book that he can just download online.
Your best friend’s brother was always a class A geek (nothing really surprising about that) while you have a bookshelf full of video games on it he has literature books and poems lined up in a specific order that has everything to do with the writer’s initials or whatever.
Namjoon furrows his brow when you stop, he can’t see your expression clearly as you look up but he could tell that you’re annoyed. You think it’s stupid, he can just get the audio version. Why do you have to read it to him? You have better things to do like beat that boss fight in your newest survival horror game that you worked your ass off to buy on steam.
”You’re no fun. Can’t we do something else?” You know that you probably sound like a toddler but you’re already used to Namjoon seeing you that way. A good for nothing, an airhead and so on so it doesn’t matter that much anymore.
If you think of it like that you could almost make yourself believe that it’s the truth. That knowing Namjoon’s opinion on you holds no value to you at the end of the day. Five years ago those same words hurt you but now you got better at masking your real feelings when it comes to your best friend’s younger brother.
You were always a struggling student, average or sometimes a little below that if you’re being honest. Breaking news, not everyone likes to study and you’re one of them. Studying didn’t come easy to you as it came to Namjoon. At first, your little disagreement didn’t seem too much of a problem, at least nothing that you two couldn’t talk it out later and get behind your backs. The emphasis is on at first.
”Can you go somewhere with Y/N tonight? I need to study for this exam and Y/N keeps pestering me about going to the movies. I don’t have time for this but she wouldn’t leave me alone until I agreed.”
This is not what you were expecting to hear when you set foot into their apartment. You never cursed the fact that Namwoo lent you their spare key until now. If you didn’t have it maybe you shouldn’t have to hear the painful words straight from the source.
You were so excited to see this movie with him during the week and you even pampered yourself and dressed up for the occasion. Hearing him say that so apathetically rips your heart in two.
It was Namwoo who suggested you ask him out and even though you were aware that Namjoon doesn’t see it as a date it still felt like a step forward. The older brother looked at the boy in clear annoyance knowing that you talked about today excitedly. He felt bad that he put you up to this.
”Why are you like this to her Joon? She just wants you to enjoy college and not just burrow your nose into your textbooks all the time. Can’t you spare at least today for her?” Namjoon only rolls his eyes at his brother. He has no time to spare he’s already behind his study guide and if he leaves with you today it will mess up his plans even more.
”It’s not my fault she doesn’t give a damn about her falling grades. Do I have to put up with her when all she does is fool around? If anything I’m doing her a favour so she could study and get herself together.”
You wince as his words hit home. You knew that your grades were not the best but every time you sat down to study you just couldn’t. Schoolwork has been stressing you out and you cried a lot about it, but even Namwoo didn’t know about your struggle.
They could hear the front door slam shut a clear indication that they weren’t as alone as they thought they were. It was that moment when Namjoon knew that you heard every word he said.
On days when you venture to dangerous territories in your head, thinking about you and Namjoon’s weird relationship you come across a lot of whys and what-ifs. Namwoo told you just last week that you should make a permanent truce as he doesn’t like to see his brother and his best friend be on bad terms because of a little conflict that happened almost five years ago. As expected, however, neither of you addressed the issue. College was a madhouse on its own. It was always easier to ignore each other than bare your feelings that’s just a recipe to get hurt at the end.
Your dropout was a huge thing, that half-year that you spent home doing particularly nothing really made you set your priorities straight. In the end, Namjoon was right. You couldn’t do it.
Life is never easy be that love or school or just life in general. It doesn’t matter what you do rocks will sometimes block your way and the bravest thing that you can do is go with the flow until you feel like fighting again.
You leant to pick up your pieces, you drilled it into your head that success in school is not everything and it hell sure doesn’t define who you are or how intelligent a person truly is. You managed to pick up your studies where you left off, you needed the degree and you worked your ass off to get it but it meant that you couldn’t keep up with Namwoo and had to make new friends with the class that was different from yours. He never stopped believing in you and you’ll be forever grateful to him.
”Y/N, are you listening to me? Jeez. I said. Next. Page.” You roll your eyes as you hear Namjoon’s demand ring in your ears, finding you in the void of your own thoughts. You didn’t realise how out of it you were until he stood up and shook your shoulders gently to get your attention. Unlike when he shook you after you broke his glasses. If he wore them though he would have probably pushed it further up on the bridge of his nose like he always does when he’s feeling frustrated.
Right. His glasses. This is how you come into the picture.
You swear you didn’t break it on purpose it wasn’t your fault that he left his glasses laying around out there! If anything it’s his fault that he’s not taking better care of his belongings.
So why is he being a pain in the ass and demand that you make it up to him!? You do nothing else these days just follow Namjoon around like a lost puppy around campus and you hate it.
You were the happiest person on earth when you finally graduated. You couldn’t fathom the feeling of wanting to continue studying and get a doctorate like Namjoon. Especially that you see how stressed out he sometimes gets from the pressure. Back in the days, you tried to make him loosen up, you pestered him to go out with you and have fun in your freshman years. It would be a lie if you said you didn’t want him to have fun solely just to help with his workload and stress but deep down you were hoping that he’ll notice you if you spent enough time with him.
Everyone and their mother knew about your little crush on him. Except for Namjoon who always regarded you as his older brother’s lousy best friend.
”W- Who are you?” Namjoon pants heavily into your mouth as your lips part after the passionate lip-locking. Your lips tremble and your fingers tighten in his ash-blond hair for a moment longer.
You kiss him instead of answering and he follows you, leans into your touch as you draw him in like he’s a moth and you’re his flame.
You moan his name breathlessly when he boldly finds your neck in his blind exploration. His nose caresses your skin as he searches for your lips but he’s satisfied to lick your throbbing pulse under his warm mouth.
The spell breaks when you pull away, your hand is on your mouth to seal more words from coming out of it. You’re scared that he’ll be able to tell who you are by studying the tone of your voice and you suddenly chicken out.
You were supposed to confess to him tonight, but you don’t.
He tells you what to do all the time and has so many demands and you can’t even call him out on it because technically he’s blind without his glasses (and on top of that it was your fault).
You never realised that he has that fancy very custom made glasses that take weeks to arrive from a freaking foreign country. The only reason that you’re not leaving him to go fuck himself is that he never made you pay for the new glasses and you feel guilty in a sense. They’re loaded it’s not about the money per se.
You don’t know if the glass itself is made out of diamonds or some shit considering the cost that would cover your rent for an entire year (the money that you currently don’t have laying around in your pockets like ever) you’re painfully broke all the time so paying him back that way was out of the question.
Actually, it was Namwoo’s idea that you become his eyes till his new glasses arrive. It was his grand scheme to make you two get along better and Namjoon being the little shit he is, he accepted. Fun fact, your relationship is not getting better, there’s literally no improvement and it turned into a game of who will get a rise out of the other sooner. Spending more time together just gets you easier against each other’s throats. You have a love-hate relationship with this new dynamic as you always liked to be close to him and just admire his side profile from afar but hate that you can’t have a decent conversation about any topic.
Your friends even bet that by the end of this month you two will either kiss or kill each other. You decide, they said. It will be fun, they said.
Judging from the stunt that you pulled by destroying his glasses with your fat ass makes kissing him look impossible, leaving it entirely out of the equation. If anything Namjoon hates you even more than before.
You thought a lot about the bet and about what happened five years ago that even Namjoon realised that you were kind of distant these past few days (more as usual). You didn’t argue with him as you used to and your silence was driving him up the wall. In reality, you’re just getting tired of picking up a fight with him.
Normally he would take it as a small victory since you stopped annoying the shit out of him most of the time but there’s something else that he doesn’t like to admit even to himself. That he’s a little worried that you don’t act like yourself. You’re lost in your head more times than not.
Even before you were never close but it was different in the sense that you greeted each other with half smiles and could hold a conversation for a few minutes if needed. Namjoon suddenly wonders what went wrong from that point.
Even to this day, you can’t say with full honesty that you hate Kim Namjoon. He hurt your feelings in the heat of the moment but it’s still not enough to fully say that you don’t have any remaining feelings for him and that’s the worst part because you can’t even get over him by hating his guts.
Sitting next to him and typing down his notes are not fun at all. You’re this close to just yeet yourself out of his window if you have to listen to him talk about Greek mythology and shit for one more hour.
Remind you that you started this study session with him five hours ago with no breaks in between and when you started munching on some snacks to kill time he shushed you because apparently, you’re distracting him with your loud chewing. You seriously need a break or you will break something.
Namwoo is out on his blind date and you’re bored to death.
”I’m hungry, I’ll go to the convenience store down the block. Be right back.” You announce to Namjoon who barely gives you the time of the day by looking up for a millisecond before he resumes his reading. You will rather die than admit that he looks cute at this moment, book up his nose literally to make out the words. He can’t fool you, you’re aware that not wearing his glasses but using his eyes, all the same, made his headache a lot worse. He pops pills every morning to deal with the pain and you’re getting concerned but know better than to mention to him that he needs a break.
The last time you told him he needs a break resulted in him telling you to fuck off and mind your own business.
”I still need you to type these down.” He showed you his detailed notes, by now knowing that he uses green highlights to make the base concept stand out and uses red sharpies to signal he still needs to revise those parts.
”I’ll be quick I promise. I’ll be here all night finishing everything you tell me to but please can’t I just take a break for fifteen minutes?” You’re pleading, your head will literally fall off if you keep watching the computer screen any longer.
This time Namjoon looks up. He knows that he gets too absorbed in his work that he forgets he has needs like eat or drink from time to time. He hasn’t realised that he made you work for long hours without letting you take a break.
”Ok, Let’s go.” You’re surprised when he stands up looking for his jacket. You didn’t think he’ll join you but you don’t say anything in case he suddenly changes his mind. You wait for him by the door with your shoes on as he grabbed a small list from the fridge.
”Where’s your jacket?” You halt your movements when he suddenly asks, you look back to gauge his reactions before you reply.
”Oh, I left without one. I didn’t think the weather will be this cold today but it’s fine. The store is not far away.” You shrug like it’s not a big deal and in your book, it really isn’t. You’re like a polar bear you have a high tolerance when it comes to cold.
You’re left alone by the door again with confusion written across your features until Namjoon comes back and tosses you his old jacket.
You remember this one, he wore it a lot in freshman year it was his favourite and he looked really good in it.
”I’m fine though.” You look at him like a deer caught in headlights. The gesture catches you off guard as this is the nicest thing he has done for you in a long while.
”Wear it and let’s go. We need to come back by eight or we have to work till ten today.” You hastily pull the jacket on you as soon as you hear him.
”Let’s go then what are we waiting for!” Namjoon laughs when he sees the panic in your eyes, he always knew that you hate studying but your reactions are truly comical. When it comes to studying Namjoon withdraws into his room or look for a silent corner in the library. He was never productive in study groups he prefers to work alone but since you joined him he finds himself looking at you occasionally.
He regretted telling you those words but he never got to apologise to you about it as you started to avoid him after that.
”Namjoon!”
He hears his name first then feel something pull him back just in time when a car passes him. He didn’t realise he has been walking next to you without looking around. You both heard the angry driver’s curses as he passed.
”The traffic light shows red! Are you ok? You’re not hurt are you?” You made him face you a little farther away from the crossroad.
Your face is so close that Namjoon can see the worry etched into your expression perfectly clear, you look over his body like you search for any injury. Not that you will find any as you managed to pull him back before something could happen to him. You saved him from someone running over him with a car.
”Don’t scare me like that!” Your sudden outburst renders the boy silent, shocked that you seem to care for him this much when all he did was be distant and rude to you. After the incident that created bad blood between the two of you, he dearly regretted his words. He was angry and stressed but it doesn’t mean he had the right to say that.
Your next action is on impulse alone as you tug him close to your chest and hug him like your life is depending on it until you catch yourself and pull back like his skin burnt you. He tried not to look hurt when you turned away so quickly but he knows he deserved it. If you looked at him long enough he could have seen your ears turn red.
The walk to the store is filled with awkward silence as you don’t know what to say or how to act but you keep your body closer to his in case something like that happens again. Namjoon can’t really see without his glasses so his gaze is fixed on the ground and follows your lead throughout the whole journey. His heart starts to beat faster and faster as he keeps thinking about the hug you shared.
”What happened?” Namwoo asks you as your whole face flushes red. You keep your eyes on the ground and tell your best friend to go inside and undo the blindfold before you quickly run away from his further interrogation.
He finds his younger brother sitting at the edge of the bed but his ears are red and he constantly bites his lip. Looking at this dishevelled hair and kiss swollen lips he could tell that not many words were exchanged between you two.
”What happened?” He asks the same question from Namjoon but he looks completely out of it for long minutes as if his thoughts are all over the place.
”S- She kissed me.” That’s all he says for a while until he shakes his head and looks his brother into his eyes. ”Nevermind. Let’s go I’m feeling tired.” The sibling could tell that’s a lie but doesn’t try to push it.
”Don’t you- don’t you want to know who she is?” Namwoo can’t contain his curiosity no matter how hard he tries.
”No. I don’t have the time to date. It’s best if she doesn’t get her hopes up.” Namwoo nods. He decides to not tell you this but also promises not to try to get you and his brother together anymore. Who knows. Maybe one day Namjoon will get the stick out of his ass and realise that the world doesn’t revolve around school and grades. He misses out on the beautiful things in life and love is one of them.
Namjoon has been acting weird since you two went to the store together last week. You barely talk anymore. You should have seen it coming though.
He got the replacement for his glasses on the weekend which meant that you no longer needed to trail him to school or spend time with him holed up in his room and revise and type.
You somehow miss it but you make sure to concentrate on your work again. You neglected your duties to help him study for his final exam and things are coming to bite you in the ass. Namjoon is busy too. It is normal for him to shut everyone and everything out until he takes his tests and if it weren’t for Namwoo making him food and leaving water bottles on his desk he would have died.
Namwoo is getting ready for a night out with you in his room blow-drying his hair quickly after his shower. He persuaded you to go to the new arcade as you share your love for video games. You were dying to go there but helping out Namjoon meant that you were behind your tasks it doesn’t mean that you were not ready to have some fun. Your work will wait for you so you said you’ll make it.
It will be a good distraction as well considering that Namjoon has been living rent-free in your mind again after spending time with him.
Looking at the time Namwoo gets his car keys and tiptoes out of his room. Namjoon scolded him for being too loud around the house so he tried to be silent like a cat. It will be one more week and his unhealthy coping with stress can be finally over. He just needs to hold out until then.
At the last minute, he decides to check on him like the good brother that he is but what he finds makes his mind short circuit. It was the first mistake. Everything was too quiet, Namwoo thought that maybe he fell asleep so he cracked open the door. He needed some time to get used to the darkness but he eventually saw Namjoon’s silhouette sitting at the edge of the bed with his back facing the door.
He was about to call out to him to turn the lights on if he doesn’t want his vision to get even worse but then he heard it. His brother was not reading in the dark like he initially thought.
He heard a moan. Namwoo shook his head and closed the door it was normal and Namjoon is a man in his twenties.
”Fuck. Y/N.”
Namwoo froze as he heard his best friend’s name come out of his younger brother’s mouth. He gagged as if someone could see him make a face full of disgust after the shock finally wore off.
He snickered to himself while slowly closing the front door. Meeting your best friend in front of the arcade you could tell something was up the minute you saw Namwoo smirking like he holds the answer to the biggest mystery of the universe.
”Why do I feel like you’re about to say something stupid.” You eye him warily as he fakes being offended.
Namwoo refuses to tell you what’s so funny until you finish playing all the games. It’s the most fun you had in a while. Tired but extremely curious you two sit and wait for the bartender to make your drinks. He leans closer all of a sudden to whisper into your ears out of the bartender’s earshot.
”I heard something interesting today before I left to meet you. Do you want to hear it?”
You narrow your eyes as you could tell it has something to do with his brother. You’re too curious to find out to refuse though.
”Spill.” You sigh. Ready to hear everything but that. Your eyes open wide that your friend is worried they’ll pop out of their sockets. Seeing your mortified reaction he can’t keep his laughter inside anymore.
”Now you’re just fucking with me!” You clearly don’t believe a word he said. Namjoon moaning your name while masturbating? Huh! Aliens descending the planet will happen sooner than that!
”I’m serious! I heard him loud and clear! He said ’fuck, Y/N’ but imagine it in a sultry tone and moan right after.”
”I- It can be another Y/N. It’s a common name.” You shrug trying to appear nonchalant. You don’t want to get your hopes up just to give him the power to crush it yet again. Maybe Namwoo heard him wrong.
”You’re the only Y/N he knows!” Your friend argues with you but you don’t budge on your opinion.
Nothing really changes after that. You keep your distance in case Namjoon is still mad at you for breaking his glasses but Namwoo’s birthday party is approaching incredibly fast as you bury yourself into work.
So why is that time doesn’t fly so fast when you have to mingle with the guests knowing that Namjoon is here somewhere. You can’t avoid him at his own brother’s birthday party. Speak of the devil as you catch his eyes on you from across the room. Somehow you always sense where he is in a crowded room.
What surprises you is that he doesn’t look away as soon as your eyes meet. There’s something different in the way he watches you.
Namwoo guides you by a hand on your waist and the man could easily tell that Namjoon fixes his eyes on the contact with a slight furrow to his brows. Oh my. Who could have thought that his little brother can be jealous? He can definitely work with that. The mischievous boy makes sure to whisper into your ears and dance super close to you until a blood vessel pops on his little bro’s forehead.
”Y/N. Can we talk for a second?” You nod your head without a second thought too flustered from the alcohol to overthink how Namjoon grabs your hand and guides you between the guests until you see the door to his bedroom.
”Are you dating my brother?” Namjoon doesn’t beat around the bush. The alcohol makes him act brave as he pushes you against his door from inside, the party is silenced as all you can hear is your own heart beating like crazy inside your ribcage.
”Namwoo? Dating? What are you talking about?” You look into his dark brown eyes feeling lost. Why would he think you’re dating his brother? He’s been your best friend for six or so years and besides you only have eyes for his younger sibling that’s right in front of you pushing you against the door like you’re the main protagonist of a rom-com. This doesn’t make any sense.
”Don’t play dumb. He’s being all over you the whole night.” You gulp as you feel his body flush against you. The scent of his body wash messes with your head as he leans incredibly close for comfort. It takes a while for you to realise what’s really going on.
”What is with you calling me dumb all the time?” You’re getting angry as he doesn’t state his point straight. This time it’s you who pushes him. You back him until his calfs hit the side of his bed.
There’s something that flashes in his eyes an emotion that you know too well. Guilt.
”I don’t think you’re dumb.” Namjoon cups your face gently, you could feel his fingers trembling from nerves so you put your hand on his and close your eyes to get your emotions in check.
”I regret saying that. I know it’s late but I’m sorry.” You nod your head acknowledging his words but keeping your eyes closed. It feels unreal. You’re afraid that if you open your eyes he’ll suddenly disappear.
”I think I like you. I can’t stop thinking about you even when I’m studying I hate that you’re not there anymore.”
You slowly open your eyes when you feel his thumb caress your cheeks tenderly. His breath mingles with yours for a moment before you lean in first.
The memory of you that night comes crashing back. The smell of your perfume and the taste of your tongue in his mouth. All too familiar not to realise that you’re the woman who stole his first kiss in freshman year. The woman that he couldn’t stop thinking about for years.
”It’s you.” He whispers the words into your open mouth but you cut him off by devouring his lips before he could say anything else. His lack of experience shows but you pay it no mind as you bask in the feel of his reciprocation. This time there’s no blindfold. Just you and him.
You kiss down his neck impatiently suddenly unable to control the need to eat him all up and he lets you.
Namjoon mewls when you suck your mark onto the column of his throat, commanding him in your breathy tone that he raises his hands so you can get rid of his shirt and continue your exploration without the fabric constantly in your way.
”Are you nervous? Do you want to stop?” You stop everything you’re doing to make sure it’s something that he wants.
”No.” He shakes his head without hesitation on his part.
”I know you’re a virgin but I’ll guide you so just relax.” Your smile meets with an arch of his brows. He momentarily gets distracted by your lips on his stomach but soon remembers what he wanted to tell you.
”Me being a virgin doesn’t mean that I don’t know what to do.” Namjoon flips you over so that your back hits the bed. You help him take off your pants and underwear, curious what’s he’s planning to do as he has that determined expression that you love watching on him as it takes over his features when he concentrates.
You’re surprised when he pulls a bottle of lube out of the drawer from his desk, joining you on his bed a moment later.
He squeezes a small amount onto his fingers you watch every movement of this as if he put a spell on you. Your slick is there when he makes you open your legs showing him your sticky folds.
You moan when his fingers come into contact with your heat he smears the cold liquid around your opening and clit. His long fingers are gentle but full of purpose as he rubs your clit in slow circles.
”Finding a clit doesn’t mean that you’re an expert Mr. smart ass.” You’re proud of yourself for pushing out the whole sentence without stuttering as Namjoon applies more pressure to his rubbing.
”There’s a book on sexual intercourse and I know everything about the male and female anatomy. I’m just saying that I’m not clueless just because I haven’t experienced it.” Throughout his explanation, Namjoon keeps his hands steady as he massages your sensitive nub watching how your pretty hole flutters as it remains empty. Exploring your cunt with long drags of his fingers in up and down motions makes your hips jump as he learns silently where you like to be touched most.
Namjoon doesn’t understand why you roll your eyes at him when he’s being honest but he doesn’t have time to dwell on it much as you change your position pulling his hand away from your cunt to pin both of his wrists next to his head with your naked body on top of him.
Your eyes search for something between the sheets he grows curious what that might be but his eyes widen once you find it and you stuff his mouth full with your panties. His moan is muffled by the material when you lean down to mark up his neck with newfound fervour. He keeps whimpering as you descend lower on his body closer to his aching clothed cock.
”Knowledge doesn’t mean anything if you can’t apply it in action.” Seeing your smirk Namjoon feels his cock twitch inside his jeans. The fact that you’re never afraid to put him in his place turns him on.
You pull his pants down with a devilish grin. The sensation of your bare cunt rubbing on his virgin cock feels a lot better than what his books described.
You feel so warm and puffy surrounding his shaft he can’t make an intellectual guess how it will feel once he gets to be inside your tight walls. Now he can clearly understand the appeal of having sex. Or maybe it feels good because it’s with you.
You know you should take your time. Taste him. Tease him. But Namwoo’s party going on full blast in the distance is not the place nor time that you should drag things out. Feel how good his length could fill your mouth can wait another day or two but you’re a little impatient to have his dick in your pussy and after tonight you have all the time of the world for you to show him how good you could take him down your throat.
Namjoon whines when you pull away he’s ready to protest but settles down when he sees you get a condom from your jeans back pocket. You were not going to use it Namwoo just stuffed it inside your jeans in the middle of the party but now you feel thankful that you have it.
So you don’t hesitate before you guide his cock between your folds after you roll the condom down his length. The extra lube makes the glide comfortable for both of you. You feel incredible to him even with the thin barrier.
Your panties in his mouth make a good job at concealing his moans as you bounce on Namjoon’s lap switching up the pace of your thrusts so you could delay his inevitable end. The door is locked so you don’t stop when the handle jingles drunk giggles are heard but fade away soon as they realise the room is occupied.
Namjoon feels like he almost couldn’t handle the sensible movements of your hips he can feel his cock so deep in you. He grips his bedsheets tightly as you ride him at a moderate pace, not too slow but not too fast so you could feel every vein and ridge of his cock move inside you.
You suddenly stop your body weight rests on top of him to keep his hips immobile so he can’t thrust up into your stretched pussy. You remove your panties from his mouth as he couldn’t answer your questions otherwise.
”You have to keep quiet like this. You don’t want your brother to know that you’re fucking his best friend on his birthday do you?” Namjoon shakes his head vehemently. Squeezes his eyes shut when you resume your movements fucking yourself with his cock as you own it alongside his pleasure.
”Are you close? Do you want to cum?” You whisper the words directly into his ears, your hips moving in circles instead to maintain the closeness. Namjoon bites his lip hard to keep his voice down. He knows you’re slowing down on purpose when he feels himself teeter around the edge of his orgasm.
”Yes!” The boy under you answers immediately without an ounce of hesitation in his broken voice. His virgin cock can only handle that much before he’s ready to burst.
However, you pull him back every time with a foxlike grin on your lips. You’re the devil itself. You make him watch his buttery cock slid in and out of your tight walls. He can feel your arousal mixed with the lube he used on you earlier sliding down his balls he can’t help but moan loudly when the visual of his dick buried so deep in your cunt gets too much to handle with the feeling of having anything else around him that’s not his hands for the first time ever.
You let him have a taste of sweet release after denying it from him for a final time, ropes of his hot cum fill the condom while his cock is deep in your pussy as you ride him into oversensitivity.
The gentle way you card your fingers through his sweaty hair is what gets him off the heights of the clouds.
”We’ll cut the cake in ten minutes get yourselves together until then!” You both jump when you hear Namwoo’s voice filtering through the door. Namjoon avoids your eyes sheepishly but pulls your sweaty body closer making you rest your whole weight on top of him with his soft cock still nestled inside.
”You think he heard us?” Namjoon pales when he hears your question but all you can do is laugh at his pain. Yes, he most definitely heard.
911 notes · View notes
fbfh · 2 years ago
Text
steddingrove/three musketeers x reader dynamic hcs
warnings: smut, tripple penetration, fluff, they're all doms, your boys treat you really well, brief optional mention of reader posessing a coochie
as with all nsfw works all characters are aged up to 18+ minors for gods sake dni!!!
a/n: I want to bite all of them also emailing therapists again wish me luck
tags: @yesv01 @hopefullhearts @littlewinter1917 @thatawkwardlittlefangirl  @Sad-brunnettee @ilikemypolarbear @lubsana @cowboylikekelsey @hopefullhearts @thatawkwardlittlefangirl @ilikemypolarbear @Ronnasey @cowboylikekelsey @hxgemxscles @hopefullhearts @thatawkwardlittlefangirl @justbookworm @Sad-brunnettee @ilikemypolarbear @Ronnasey @hxgemxscles @demirunner @hopefullhearts @thatawkwardlittlefangirl @inqueee
Tumblr media
Billy and Steve 
We've seen Harringrove in action 
We know what they're like 
Billy is kind of a slut
He's insane
And he brings out ALL of Steve’s competitive side 
They fight all the time with like a grossly sexual overtone to it yk
Steve is a soft, attentive, almost coddling dom 
Billy is a feral, smoldering, stupid horny dom 
They’re both so charming like jfc
They butt heads a lot, a small part of which is thinly veiled sexual tension
But there’s no one better to take out their thinly veiled sexual tension on than you
They work each other up through vaguely erotic competitive bullshit and then once they’re both really fired up, they turn their attention on you
Sometimes they fight over you
Who knows your body better
Who can make you cum faster
Who can make you cum harder
So of course they have to settle it with you in the middle 
All their focus is on making you cum as much and as hard and as many times as they can
And they both have plenty of experience in that area
They’ll also be completely caught up in how good you make them feel
That is the one thing they bond over
The one time they get along is when they’re getting you off
Steve and Eddie
We've also gotten to see steddie in action 
And when I tell you that they are both the flirtiest motherfuckers in existence 
Steve will have you blushing
Eddie will have you giggling 
They'll both have you a total horny mess 
Out of the three other them I think Steve and Eddie have the most opposite personalities 
So as stated in my steddie x reader headcanons they start off also very competitive but in a “wow I kinda hate this guy” way not in a shotgunning beer and seeing who can make you cum the fastest way like Billy and Steve
But oh my god they’ll bond real fucking fast over their mutual love for you 
More likely to tag team or take turns or pass you back and forth than go at you at the same time but they’ll still go at you at the same time once they get bored of that which will happen real fast 
They’re literally so caring too
They’re so attentive
If you are an attention whore they will actually be the death of you
If you’ve had a hard day you better believe Stevie will pull your back to his chest and have you sit all cozy on his cock while Eddie gives you head until you’re SHAKING
Steve might roll his eyes at Eddie’s nerd references and dramatic nature and eccentric tendencies
But he feels a deep camaraderie he knows is reciprocated when he and Eddie are both showering you with praise nonstop, making you squirm and whine and clench at their touch
And Eddie really feels like the playing field is level like this
With him, a social outcast, and Steve, the former king of their highschool working in tandem to make you cum until you’re so fucked out and overstimulated you can’t remember anything but your daddy and dungeon master
Billy and Eddie
HATE each other at first
After the initial "this buffoon is a monument to everything I hate" and "this guy?? I used to bully guys like this" 
I’m sure you can guess who says what
They both realize they actually have a lot of overlap with their taste in music
They start jamming out to metallica and ac/dc and motley crue and kiss
And they bond fast as fuck
They’re both so glad to have someone that they can not only talk to about music, but shares a ton of the same opinions and favorite songs????
Hell yeah!!!
They also realize they’re both very intense 
Billy’s is more fiery intensity 
Eddie’s is more passionate joie de vivre 
What do you expect he’s a manic pixie dream boy
And that intensity really solidifies that bond 
So when they team up
It’s less competition and more co conspiring
It’s also very good cop bad cop
Billy is a mean dom and Eddie is much softer
So while Billy is degrading you for taking Eddie’s cock so easily, Eddie is praising you for following Billy’s orders so well
A lot of whiplash
But definitely the good kind
Steve and Billy and Eddie
Aftercare kings
When you’re taking all three of them (which is a real feat)
Usually you have Billy in your mouth, Steve in your coochie/hands, and Eddie in your ass <3
Taking all of them at once is so much
But if you can handle it????
(which you can, they’ve trained you very well)
You will never ever ever want to go back
They are all dominant
They all have breeding kinks 
And they ALL love what a whore you are for them <3
Aftercare with all three of them is elite
They’re all naturally so good at aftercare, especially steve and eddie so they drag billy along with them yk
You have steve and eddie lying on either side of you with billy flopped on top of you pressing kisses to your face
You don’t know who’s kissing you, who’s caressing you, who’s playing with your hair or touching your neck but they’re all soft gentle loving touches from your boys and they fill you with the best feeling ever
You can feel all their hearts beating with yours, and they have you in this cozy little oven of warmth generated from your body heat mixing together 
They work so well together 
In and out of the bedroom
To make sure you feel loved and attended to all the time
You and Eddie go to Steve and Billy’s basketball games
You and Billy and Steve go to Eddie’s shows at the hideout 
You and Eddie and Billy surprise Steve at work
And they will all surprise you at work or your things yk
And jesus fucking christ you had scary dog privelages with one of them
All three???? At once????
You’ve never felt safer
Which is good because they do keep you safe
They’re good at keeping you safe and taking great care of you
And you take just as great care of them just by existing
They really do love you so fucking much
71 notes · View notes
latte-fairytaekwoon · 4 years ago
Text
Hidden (Kim Hongjoong) Rated
Tumblr media
Pairing: Soccer Jock! Kim Hongjoong (Ateez)× Nerd! Reader (Female)
Genre: Smut, Fluff, Slight Angst, College AU.
Summary: There's nothing that makes Hongjoong feel better after a game than to spend it with his secret girlfriend.
Word Count: 3.5+K
Warnings: male breast play (we love the hiddies), light gropings, dry humping, light degradation, corruption kink, unprotected soft, vanilla sex (always use protection), dom! Hongjoong, sub/slightly inexperienced reader.
Taglist: @seacottons (I wrote this for you ♡), @little-precious-baby @yunhofingers @yunhoiseyecandy @galaxteez @hanatiny @deja-vux @brie02 @multidreams-and-desires @daniblogs164 @couchpotatoaniki @a-soft-hornytiny
•––––☆––––•––––☆––––•––––☆––––•
The crowd erupted into thunderous applause and cheers when their prized center forward kicked the ball with full force into the opposing team's goal, effectively allowing them to take victory over another college from the area. His teammates hoisted the bleach blonde male over their shoulders, parading him around the field and letting the spectators admire him once more. The athlete shyly smiled and gave tiny waves towards the crowd. His eyes passed through all the rows of people standing about, searching and scanning for a particular person he hoped would come to see him.
Once he spotted a familiar red plain hoodie tucked near the very end of the bleachers, his smile grew even wider and he even felt bold enough to send a wink their way, the tiny group of admirers sitting nearby mistakenly thinking it was directed at them. The figure in the hoodie tried not to let any suspicious look give her away, but even she couldn't stop the faint pink hue that appeared on the apples of her cheeks. He mouthed a few words to her, which she understood to mean for her to wait for him at a certain place while he went to go get changed. Quickly picking up her bag, she made way to step down the bleachers, but unfortunately for her the little group of popular girls had the same idea, thus ending in one of them bumping into her rather harshly and sending her crashing down onto the concrete stairs that allowed one to get out of the spectator area.
The soccer player of course saw this and slightly hissed when he watched her palms come out instinctively to lessen her fall, only imagining the stinging sensation they went through. He then turned his attention to the tiny clique leader who looked completely unapologetic, her mouth saying something that he couldn't quite make out, but judging from the way her little minions snickered and laughed, he deduced it was only another one of the usual jabs they liked to fling at the poor girl. And he hated it, the scowl clearly visible on his face. Just when he was about to turn around and give them a piece of his mind, the victim looked up and gestured for him not to intervene and just run along to the showers. He hesitated briefly until she once again assured him she was fine, getting up and quickly escaping before another accident occurred.
Left with no choice but to follow her instructions, the soccer player joined the others in the showers to freshen up after a long and arduous game. He made sure to be quick about it, as he wanted to go check up on her injuries as soon as possible. After drying off completely, he stuffed all his belongings into his bag without caring to check if he was crushing anything and sped out of there. Along the way to the place where he parked his car, he only waved at his fellow classmates and belatedly ignored the prissy bullies that caused the incident back at the bleachers.
"Snakes." He mumbled to himself as he passed by them.
Rounding a tiny corner of the building, he took out his keys and unlocked his car, looking around in confusion when he didn't see the person he was expecting anywhere nearby. Hearing a tiny rustling of leaves, he rolled his eyes when he finally realized they were hiding behind the hedge that decorated the stairs that led one inside the building.
"There's no one else around, now come out of there before the groundskeeper finds out you were messing up his artistic shrubbery." He called out as he walked over to the hedge.
Peeping her head out, the girl looked right then left to make sure he wasn't lying before throwing one leg over the green barrier, trying to get out. It definitely proved more difficult getting out than getting in, as her foot accidentally got stuck when she tried to swing her other leg out. She grunted softly as she tried to yank her foot out, which she eventually accomplished but with how hard she pulled she was thrown off balance. Had the male behind her not have run up to catch her, she would have surely hit her head on the floor. Luckily he had indeed caught her before such tragedy occurred. Looking up, his unamused face was bearing down on her.
"Thanks?" She sheepishly said.
"Don't mention it honey bunch." He snorted when she frowned at one of the many nicknames he enjoyed teasing her with.
"Don't start now Kim Hongjoong." She grumbled with a huff as she sat upright.
When she turned around, she had no chance to say or do anything as he took her hands and made her palms face him. Hongjoong sighed when he saw the tiny scrapes on her fragile skin.
"I'll be fine. It's just a scratch." She asserted before he got anymore upset.
"These 'scratches', and the mean names, wouldn't happen at all if only you'd let people know about us."
She recoiled slightly at his words. He was right, she knew that. Still, she was hesitant about letting the entire school know about their secret relationship, something that he was more than eager about sharing. But he respected her need and wanting of privacy, even if it irritated slightly at times.
"I'll be fine Hongjoong. Really... their words don't bother me anymore. And besides, I'd rather not have all eyes at me at every moment. I like being an invisible wallflower." She repeated what she often said.
He understood her, but couldn't help the sigh that came out his lips.
"Honestly L/N Y/N, I don't know what to do with you sometimes." He confessed as he turned her palms over, his eyes focusing on her left hand. Or more precisely, on the black promise ring that was wrapped around her left finger. He smiled softly as he rubbed his thumb over it, knowing that on the inside of it, his name was engraved in white, followed by his birthstone in the shape of a heart. He wore a similar one around his neck, held up by chain that dangled right above his chest, close to his heart. Only the one he wore was a white band and had his lover's name in black with her own birthstone on it. It was a present he had bought for their 1 year anniversary, which had happened not too long ago. Every time he saw her wear it, he felt a warm and tranquil feeling in his soul. He himself never took off the chain off his neck, only when he needed to shower and even then, he made sure to never misplace it.
It was a somewhat nostalgic feeling, standing there, holding her hands kinda like the first time he worked up the courage to come up to her and state his interest in dating her. Even to that day, he couldn't believe she would have actually agreed. He was so happy and full of bliss at having her that he couldn't help himself as he closed his eyes and began leaning his face towards hers. His girlfriend widened her eyes and let out a muffled shriek before pulling away from him. Hongjoong grunted angrily as he walked after her towards his car.
"It's not a crime to kiss my girlfriend in public you know." He exclaimed.
"Someone might see us." She kindly reminded him.
Throwing his hands up in frustration, Hongjoong was about to start nagging but opted for taking a deep breath instead to calm down.
"Ok fine, but once we get behind closed doors, I'm expecting a lot of cuddles and smooches from you. You've been giving me the cold treatment at school even beyond what we agreed on and I'm slightly hurt." He pouted as he turned on the ignition.
Shaking her head, Y/N leaned over and placed a peck on Hongjoong's cheek.
"Ok you baby. Only because you were amazing on the field today."
•––––☆––––•––––☆––––•––––☆––––•
Safe in the sanctuary and privacy of her apartment, Y/N couldn't hold herself back now as she tangled her limbs around her boyfriend, face pressed against his chest. Hongjoong couldn't stop himself from snorting when he felt her cheek rubbed against one of his protruding pectoral muscles. The arm that was stationed around her frame came up to lightly scratch the back of her head.
"Having fun there you cuddle bug?" He raised an eyebrow at her when she snuggled closer to him.
"Hmmm yeah. Your man boobs make such comfortable pillows." She beamed as she reached one hand up to caress the muscle that her face wasn't buried in.
"They are not boobs Y/N. We've been over this how many times?" He dropped his head back onto the pillow as he released an exhausted and frustrated groan.
Feeling a bit on the bolder side that evening, Y/N shifted her weight over so she was fully laying on top of him.
"If they're not boobs, how come I can do this?"
Hongjoong half gasped- half moaned when he felt his girlfriend's mouth part and latched onto one of his highly sensitive nipples. Of course his girlfriend took advantage of this little fact, suckling onto his skin in a tender manner. Hongjoong lost himself in the feeling of her tongue flicking at his hardened peaks, closing his eyes as she kept on enveloping his buds with her warm mouth, first one breast then moving to the other one. This time her suction was a little more rough, teeth baring to lightly bite on the skin around his nipple. Hongjoong obviously didn't mean and was thoroughly enjoying the more harsher treatment as he began bucking his hips up against hers, his tent brushing against her folds which were only covered by her cotton underwear.
Satisfied at being able to rile her boyfriend up, Y/N sat up with a smirk as she peered down at Hongjoong's dazed look. Before he could get a word out, his girlfriend begin grinding herself against his bulge, her hands steadying themselves on his lean but firm abs. Hongjoong looked up at her, his eyes glowing with the same lust that mirrored in her own. Not able to bear to leave her in charge, his hands came up to grip her hips, forcing her to stop momentarily before they started taking control of her movements. He guided her so every time her clothed mound would rub against his tent they would both feel the best friction between them. Not only was he in full control of her body rolls, he made sure to lift his hips up so she would feel him even more. The air around them thickened as their sexual tension grew more and more, their once soft sighs turning more into heavy panting as they both waited for the other one to give in and say they wanted more than just the semi clothed dry humping they were currently doing.
Y/N knew fully well Hongjoong wouldn't say anything, it was in his nature. He'd just keep donning that signature smirk he was hailing at her at the moment as he continued to grind himself up at her. She knew he wanted her to tell him how much she wanted him, as a form of payback for not acknowledging him back at the university. She wanted to play at his game, keep her mouth shut and even get off him only to leave him frustrated and aching. But she had no will or mind to do that. Not when her body yearned for his, cried out to have him pin her to the bed as he tore through her intimate places. She couldn't hold back any longer, her bottom lip was starting to hurt from how hard she was biting down on it.
"What's wrong babygirl? Something on your mind? Do you want something?" He teased her as he moved his hands to cup her ass, fingers digging into her flesh and brushing against the hem of her panties.
"Hongjoong... I want...I want.." Even after having done this quite a few times, she was still very nervous and shy about requesting such things from him.
"Use your words darling, I know you can use them. After all, you're the smartest person in school. So tell me...."
Sitting up so he could lean his face close to hers, Hongjoong brushed his lips against hers, replacing her teeth with his own as he tugged at the corner where she had been biting on just a few seconds ago.
"What do you want?" He asked once more, hands going underneath her shirt so they could fondle her perky breasts, a satisfied grin lightly appearing on his face when he discerned the subtle whine that came from her throat.
"You, I want you." She finally answered, her arms wrapping around his neck as she closed the space between them and kissed him passionately.
Their tongues tangled themselves together in a desperate and slightly sloppy fashion. Flipping their positions, Hongjoong carefully laid Y/N down on the mattress, never once breaking their kiss even when his hand dropped down to tug her underwear down her legs. She helped him out by lifting her hips up and was about to pull the hoodie over her head, but Hongjoong stopped her.
"No baby. Keep it on. You look more adorable wearing my clothes." Briefly pulling away from her, he had a cocky smile as he rid himself out of his own boxers.
"Even if I do enjoy taking them off you." He admitted with no shame, which didn't surprise her.
Prying her legs open so he could fit himself between them, Hongjoong peppered butterfly kisses across her forehead and temples, sighing blissfully as he aligned himself at her entrance.
"I love you." He always made sure to state those 3 words before they got lost in their love.
"I know. I love you too." She responded.
Satisfied at hearing his confession being reciprocated, Hongjoong slowly pushed himself inside her, always taking care to be gentle as his lovely girlfriend wasn't as experienced as he was. He let her walls adjust to the intrusion of his member as he busied himself by kissing along the side of her neck and near her jaw while his thumbs rubbed circles on her waist. Y/N took a deep breath and lightly tapped his arm, a sign for him to start moving.
Hongjoong started off with slow and deep strokes, making sure to angle his hips properly so his head would brush against that sweet spot that would have the girl underneath him crying out his name. Y/N's eyes dropped down to look in between their bodies, always fascinated by the image of Hongjoong's cock disappearing inside her. One of her hands came up and slid underneath her covered stomach, a soft gasp escaping her lips when she felt her boyfriend's bulge poke out from under her skin. Noticing this, Hongjoong chuckled softly.
"You like that baby? Like feeling my cock deep inside of you?"
She could only respond with a light nod of her head as she released a faint moan that turned louder when Hongjoong abruptly slammed back into her at a quicker pace.
"You feel so good around me love. You're so tight, warm, and soft- fuck! I can't get enough of you." He hissed as he continued to roll his hips into her.
Y/N loved hearing him say things like that to her. Hearing him say how much he wanted her, it turned her into puddy. However, there was something she had been meaning to ask him to try but didn't know how to approach the topic. Figuring it was the best opportunity then, she looked up at him with large eyes.
"Hongjoong? Can we try something tonight?"
His eyes instantly lit up when she asked that, always eager to satisfy anything she was curious about or wanted to try.
"Of course. Anything you want." He assured her.
"Then can you..... can you degrade me a little?"
Hongjoong suddenly stopped moving and blinked at her with a worried expression on his face. Y/N wondered if maybe she shouldn't have asked that given his reaction. She watched as Hongjoong's bottom lip poked out in a light pout.
"Baby why on earth would you want something like that?" He tilted his head at you.
"I just.... I want you to call me your bad girl." She muttered softly, feeling embarrased at declaring that.
Hongjoong let out a heavy sigh as he cupped her cheeks and squished her face.
"But you're not a bad girl darling. You're my good girl. My sweet, kind and obedient angel who doesn't misbehave or cause trouble." He reasoned with her as he planted his lips on her cheek.
Y/N let out a tiny huff as she began to think she would not be getting what she was hoping for.
"That's what everybody else thinks....don't they?" She could hear and feel the shift in Hongjoong's mood, confirmed even further when he suddenly clasped her wrists and pinned them above her head as he started moving once again, only this time it was a more rough and fast pace. He stared down at Y/N with a hungry gaze, tongue poking out to lick his lips as he slammed his hips deeper in her.
"Got everybody in school fooled thinking you're such a goody two shoes, little miss perfect who is oh so sweet, innocent and pure, has never even kissed anyone."
Hongjoong smirked mischievously, pausing briefly before continuing.
"How do you think they'll react when they found out I ruined you? What will they say about the fact you opened your legs for me and allowed me to steal your virginity?"
Y/N threw her head back against the pillow and groaned loudly. It was true, she had let Hongjoong take away her purity a few months back. It wasn't anything she regretted, she loved and trusted him enough to give herself up to him, and she knew the feeling was mutual with him. And now to have him use that against her at that moment, to remind her of it, it felt amazing.
"What will your parents say? Their perfect daughter not only dating behind their back but actually letting her boyfriend stay over with her and fuck her into the sheets. Bet they'd be mad, bet they'll hate me for tainting their precious little angel." He laughed in a mocking tone.
Y/N's moaning now turned to whining and whimpering, her legs wrapping around Hongjoong's waist when the unrelenting tempo of his thrusts was threatening to throw her over the edge. Hongjoong knew this too given he felt everytime she clenched around his shaft, her walls squeezing onto him as if her life depended on it. He muffled his raspy pants when his lips attacked her mouth once more, his pecks aggresive and teeth nipping at her bottom lip.
"And so many guys will be jealous. You don't know but I've overheard even some of my teammates whisper about how they wanted to rob you of your innocence. Hell, I know for a fact even some of the professors wanted to shove their cocks inside your little pussy." As he dished out those tiny secrets she never knew about, Hongjoong's pounding became more harsh and he snarled with jealousy at the thought of anyone else looking at his prized possession in an erotic way.
Y/N clung onto him as she was on the brink of topping over, nails raking along his back.
"But they'll never get a chance because you're mine. All mine. This pussy of yours is mine. I claimed it a while back and only I get to fuck it. It's mine..... you're mine."
Unable to contain herself anymore, Y/N softly cried out Hongjoong's name as her body started twitching underneath his, face heating up as her juices pooled down her body. With only a few more strokes, Hongjoong himself was shooting his own cum into her, letting out shaky breaths that matched hers, their bodies collapsing on the bed as they tried to recover from the orgasm they just had.
After a few minutes and with his heartbeat back to normal, Hongjoong looked over at the girl beside him. Taking her hand, he held her arm up and aligned it with his so that the matching couple tattoos they got the month before would connect. It was a rather simple and subtle design, both of their wrists decorated with a beach wave that to anyone else wouldn't look out of place or arouse suspicions, but when they held it against each other, the waves formed a heart, which was exactly what Hongjoong was admiring at the moment. Rolling her over so she was facing him, he grabbed her leg and wrapped it around his waist so it would be easier to slip himself back inside the warmth of her walls. He wrapped his arms around her and kissed the top of her head, both of their eyes closing as they began to drift into a serene sleep, safe in each other's arms.
"I love you munchkin." He giggled when her hand smacked his chest.
"Don't start or else you're sleeping on the couch."
797 notes · View notes
monaisdark · 4 years ago
Note
AHHHH! I loved your virgin shiggy post, I was wondering if you could make a part two with reader giving shigaraki a tit-fuck in an empty classroom, with degradation kink, and exhibition kink! I'm sorry if this too horny - Anon ♥♥
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
haha.. im back i guess. Its been a couple weeks but i have some time to start writing again :)) checking my inbox, i did NOT expect this many people wanting a pt2 to my virgin shiggy post. prolly my fault for holding it off for so long :/ so i made it longer than i planned but count this a thanks for 200+ followers!! <3 anyways i really need to catch up on my inbox but expect more from me !!
➨ paring — Virgin! (not anymore) Tomura Shigaraki x Fem! Bully! Reader
➨ warnings — Sub! Shigaraki, Dom! Reader, mommy kink, slight masturbation, humiliation, degradation, begging, exhibition, tit-fucking, hand-job, cum denial
PART 1
Shigaraki messed up. It’s been a week. A week since you cornered him in a room and took his virginity.
He still remembers what you told him when you left— “Take a shower tomorrow. Also wear a different top for god’s sake. If you do... I might let you touch me.” 
Shigaraki beat himself over for agreeing to it as soon as he got home. You were his bully. One of the people making his school experience even more unbearable than it already was.
Yet he completely was undone as soon as you placed your hands on him, and you knew it. He just didn’t know what you wanted.
Dick? No, you were pretty and popular— you could probably get some from more desirable guys. To bully him? Sure, you said mean things to him during the encounter but the bullying was always around your friends.
For a whole school week, he stayed home. Making up some bullshit to the school that he had the flu. Frankly, he was scared to go. How was he supposed to face you?
Did you tell anyone? Secretly record it? Was he currently the laughing stock of the entire school for begging to continue to fuck you?
But even away from school, you had an effect on him. He’s still a horny guy. Now, jerking off wasn’t the same anymore, not when he had some taste of pussy thanks to you.
Shigaraki would always end up thinking back to you, even with porn he couldn’t get you out of his head. His hands clamping around his cock weren’t the same as your pussy, same with the bodies of other women.
He found himself indulging into mommy kink porn, something he didn’t really get off from before you. Shigaraki pretend it was you talking to him, bouncing onto his lap and letting him touch you.
But after a bit— Shigaraki found it going no where, they weren’t you.
Cursing, he would always finish early. And not in a good way. In a way where he was left unsatisfied. Putting his painfully hard cock back into his sweats and trying to sleep his horny-ness away.
Shigaraki realized he needed you, you talking to him, you around his cock. Now, he regretted not sticking to his word. But he’ll make it up for you.
Tumblr media
You were quite mad. Shigaraki hasn’t been to school since that day. How ungrateful, you literally let him put his dick in you and now he ghosts you in real life.
You fully expected him to be at school the next day with the way he begged you to stay, clean and ready for you. So imagine your annoyance in seeing him not show up for several days.
But today was different, the newly ex-virgin actually showed up. To your surprise, he still did more than you expected him to do despite being a week late.
Shigaraki had changed his hoodie to a whole new one, it looked recently bought. As well as his hair, looking more soft than greasy like it typically was. Though he didn’t style it, it still overhanging on his face.
Still, he definitely looked a lot better, not enough for others to notice but enough for you to smirk at your work.
Both of you didn’t interact with each other besides a few glances until lunch. You guys sat on completely different ends of the cafeteria, him sitting in a small corner table while you sat in a large one.
Shigaraki looked fidgety, meekly looking up every few minutes to watch you interact with your friends. He was waiting for school to end, planning to catch you at the same empty classroom you took his virginity in.
Though you had completely other plans.
“Hey, I’ll be right back.” You got up from your table, grabbing your bag from off the floor. “To?” One of your friends asked, not looking up from their phone.
“Some nerd, he’s gonna do my homework we got last period. Apparently, his parents found out he’s been doing our homework and now he's gotta do them during lunch. Gotta make sure they do it right.” You lied through your teeth, hoping they would just back off.
They didn’t look up, instead pulling their homework worksheet out of their binder with one hand, putting it in yours, “Get him to do mine.”
You rolled your eyes, grabbing the paper, “Yeah.” You walked away, crumbling the paper to throw it in the trash. You’ll just say you lost it. Not like they’ll do anything about it.
Narrowed eyes landed on Shigaraki, his eyes currently focused on his phone. You strudded your way to him, smirking to yourself.
Tumblr media
Shigaraki almost jumped when he felt something brush against his leg. Looking up, he was met with you sitting down next to him.
“Hey.” You said, placing your bag on the table and putting your last period’s homework on the table.
“You’re good at chemistry, right?” You questioned, shifting through your bag for something to write with.
“...Well— I... um...—“ Shigaraki stuttered, unsure of what was currently going on.
“Great.” You pulled the phone out of his clammy hands, replacing it with a pencil. “...What?” He tilted his head, was this a joke? Did you completely forget about a week ago?
“Hm...? Well, get onto it.” You uttered him on, putting your chin in your hands, eyeing him. Reluctantly, he looked back to paper, beginning to work on it.
After around 5 minutes, you brushed against him even more, getting close to his side. “What does that say?” You pushed yourself further into his side, your chest touching his arms.
Shigaraki cursed himself for already becoming red, he pants tightening around his crotch as last week flashed into his head again.
“Um... m-mole is a unit of measur— Hmph!“ He held back a loud whine when your right hand traveled to his crotch.
“What— what are you doing?” He asked under his breath, holding back small whimpers as you palmed him, “Where have you been?” You questioned sternly, upset he kept you waiting.
“I’m sorry... I got sick.” He bluffed, it was too embarrassing to admit he was scared. With how he left you hanging, he expected people to be laughing at him the moment he stepped onto school grounds.
“Sick? A whole week?” You hummed, you could already tell he was lying. Still, you were proud that he even bothered to make it up to you by fixing himself up.
“With your diet of energy drinks and chips, I’m surprised you’re not dead.” You decided to let it go, he was just nervous to show up.
Yet you think he deserves a bit of punishment.
Shigaraki felt heavy as you teased the zipper of his jeans. He immediately tensed, “Wait— now..?” He saw you narrow your eyes, “Something wrong?”
“There’s people here!” He whispered yelled, flinching as he felt you unzip his jeans ever so slowly, trailing your finger along his exposed boxers.
“So? You’re just some loser in the corner, nobody will notice if you aren’t obvious.”
Shigaraki could already feel pre-cum form at his tip, staining his boxers a bit. You giggled a bit, feeling the dampness of his boxers. “Already?” Shigaraki shook his head, “I... I haven’t came since... that day.”
You laughed a bit louder than you expected to, good thing the cafeteria was already loud. “How sweet of you. Couldn’t get it on?”
Shigaraki focused his eyes on your paper, muffled moans caught at the back of his throat as you freed his cock from his boxers.
Now slowly pumping him, Shigaraki dropped the pen of the table. He wanted to do something with his hands, to touch you.
He moved his hand to your thigh, but of course, you didn’t allow him, “You’re too eager. Get back to work.” You ordered. Shigaraki was about to question you but you stopped him with stroking his cock faster.
Both of you continued this way for a bit, him answering questions with his shaky hands while you jerked him off.
Shigaraki could’ve sworn he felt eyes on him a couple of times, yet every time he looked up, nobody was even batting an eye in his direction.
He could feel his cock twitch at the excitement of being caught. How would they explain one of the most popular girls giving an outcast a hand-job under the table?
As he got to the last question— he was already drooling on the paper, mouth clenched shut to avoid moaning and panting to be let out.
You could tell he was about to cum, the writing on the paper progressively getting sloppier as time went on. “M-mommy...” Shigaraki whispered just enough for you to hear, “Hmm, you want to cum?”
He nodded furiously, he was extremely pent up and needed release. And just as he thought, you were the only one who can give it to him.
Shigaraki whimpered when you pulled away, looking up at the clock and collecting your stuff. “Then after school, room 204. Actually listen and show up when I tell you this time.”
You walked away just in time for the bell to go off, signifying that lunch was over. Leaving Shigaraki, once again, a mess.
Tumblr media
Here he was again, feeling nostalgic as you walked into the empty classroom. Shigaraki easily grew again while anticipating this, the tent prominent in his jeans.
“Y’know, good job for showering and changing.” You gave him praise, Shigaraki turning red from your words. “This... this means I can touch you, right?”
You nodded, “Yeah. I actually keep promises.” He ignored the jab at him, it didn’t matter how mean you were— he was going to touch you finally.
Shigaraki awkwardly shuffled towards you, raising his hands up to look at you with wide eyes. He slowly paced a hand on your boobs, trying to see if this was just some test and you’ll get mad at him.
When he didn’t get anything back, he immediately started to dough on your clothed breast, cupping them. Then, he moved to unbutton your shirt, already seeing you thought ahead and took off your bra before coming here.
He fully took off your shirt, not wasting time on latching his mouth onto one of your nipples, both hands playing with your breasts. Shigaraki was basically humping your leg, sucking your nipples like a baby.
You giggled a bit, patting his head. He looked up at you with a clouded look, pure joy in his eyes as he finally got to touch you.
Looking back down at him, another idea popped up— you already took his virginity and gave him his first hand-job, whats another one of his firsts? “Shigaraki, do you want to feel really good?” He unlatched from your nipple, “I can be inside you?”
“No.” He frowned a bit, but perked up when you trailed your fingers on his boxers. “What if I put this,” You pointed at your boobs, “In between these?”
Shigaraki was already down, eagerly sitting on a desk while you got on your knees. He freed his cock, putting it in between your slick pushed together breasts, thanks to his sucking earlier.
You wasted no time on stroking it up and down with your breasts. He moaned feeling the softness of the valley between your chest, your breasts around his cock giving him warmth as you stimulated him.
Shigaraki was definitely feeling great, you even let him bend down and grab your breasts to control the speed of the tit-job.
Though, Shigaraki wanted more. You were giving him all these things, a hand-job, a tit-fuck. He’s been inside you once and he didn’t get to do what he wanted in the first place. To cum inside his mommy.
He feels a knot grow in his lower abdomen, but he doesn’t wanna cum yet. Instead, he pulled himself away from you, much to your confusion.
“What? You literally were about to cum and I was gonna let you!” You groaned, getting up as Shigaraki faced you.
“...Mommy, can I fuck you?”
“No, you didn’t come to school for a whole week. If you really wanted to you would have showed up.”
Shigaraki turned red, sputtering as he held onto your arm, “Please! I just want you cum inside you.” He whined, tears pricking at the chance of not getting to have sex with you after all this time.
You looked at him stoned faced as he begged, even falling to his knees dramatically to add to his desperation. “Fucking virgins, man.”
Shigaraki felt himself be pushed down, your skirt and panties on the floor. You straddled onto his length, moans filling the room quickly.
“Yes! Thank you, thank you, mommy!” Shigaraki thrusted his hips into yours, feeling even more over-joyed when he was allowed to touch your chest while you were on top of him this time.
Shigaraki desperately missed this, now he remembers why his hand didn’t compare to your tight pussy after trying to jerk off. He found his own rhythm quickly, muffled ‘mommy’s due to his mouth on your breasts.
“I’m doing this because you cleaned up, if you didn’t I would’ve left you to your own sad-ass devices already.” You lied, honestly, you hated the idea what he possibly was ignoring you by not showing up to school.
Even then, you’ve grown a bit found of him. His body, his expressions, his voice, everything really. It didn’t bother you as much when you saw his still messy hair, you were just glad to see him.
Though, you’d never admit it. Instead, it showed through the way you were tightening around his cock, panting as he moaned into and out your body. Shigaraki very quickly wrapped his arms around you, both of you on the edge.
“Fuck— Shigaraki. Cum, cum for mommy, okay?” You ordered, Shigaraki more than ready to fulfill it.
“Ah, thank you! Thank you, mommy! I’m gonna cum inside you!” Both of you rided out your highs, Shigaraki filling you so much it started to drip outside your full cunt.
He fell on top of you despite you initially being on top, you wanted to scold him but honestly couldn’t bring yourself to right now.
The room quieted down, the only words being exchanged were by Shigaraki softly muttering “Thank you, mommy.” into your neck
2K notes · View notes